HoH Blimp

HoH season 06. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 399Pages 27Forum HoH '06 - The Beginning.Topic 2076778Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Vahn Fah
  2. Vahn Fah
  3. EveeKnight
  4. Peppa Clause
  5. Ryugi Kazamaru
  6. User 367130
  7. Ryugi Kazamaru
  8. Cristopher Reinhart
  9. Sieg ecstuffuan
  10. Vahn Fah
  11. Shouyin
  12. Supreme Jerk Commander
  13. Supreme Jerk Commander
  14. Lenne Misao
  15. [Na no da]
  16. Supreme Jerk Commander
  17. Supreme Jerk Commander
  18. Vahn Fah
  19. Supreme Jerk Commander
  20. Peppa Clause
  21. Sieg ecstuffuan
  22. Kalin DNom
  23. Peppa Clause
  24. Lenne Misao
  25. Vahn Fah
  26. Sieg ecstuffuan
  27. Kalin DNom
  28. Supreme Jerk Commander
  29. EveeKnight
  30. Ryugi Kazamaru
  31. Supreme Jerk Commander
  32. Lenne Misao
  33. [Na no da]
  34. User 367130
  35. Kalin DNom
  36. Supreme Jerk Commander
  37. [Na no da]
  38. Supreme Jerk Commander
  39. [Na no da]
  40. Supreme Jerk Commander
  41. Vahn Fah
  42. [Na no da]
  43. Supreme Jerk Commander
  44. themightyjello
  45. [Na no da]
  46. themightyjello
  47. Vahn Fah
  48. themightyjello
  49. themightyjello
  50. Sieg ecstuffuan
  51. themightyjello
  52. Lenne Misao
  53. [Na no da]
  54. User 367130
  55. EveeKnight
  56. User 367130
  57. Supreme Jerk Commander
  58. themightyjello
  59. EveeKnight
  60. Supreme Jerk Commander
  61. themightyjello
  62. Supreme Jerk Commander
  63. Vahn Fah
  64. EveeKnight
  65. Ryugi Kazamaru
  66. EveeKnight
  67. Ryugi Kazamaru
  68. Cristopher Reinhart
  69. EveeKnight
  70. Ryugi Kazamaru
  71. Cristopher Reinhart
  72. EveeKnight
  73. Ryugi Kazamaru
  74. Cristopher Reinhart
  75. EveeKnight
  76. Ryugi Kazamaru
  77. Cristopher Reinhart
  78. EveeKnight
  79. Cristopher Reinhart
  80. EveeKnight
  81. Cristopher Reinhart
  82. Vahn Fah
  83. Sieg ecstuffuan
  84. Supreme Jerk Commander
  85. Kalin DNom
  86. Cristopher Reinhart
  87. Kalin DNom
  88. Cristopher Reinhart
  89. Sunstrike
  90. Kalin DNom
  91. Lenne Misao
  92. Sieg ecstuffuan
  93. Cristopher Reinhart
  94. Kalin DNom
  95. Cristopher Reinhart
  96. Kalin DNom
  97. Cristopher Reinhart
  98. [Na no da]
  99. Kalin DNom
  100. Cristopher Reinhart
  101. Kalin DNom
  102. Cristopher Reinhart
  103. Kalin DNom
  104. Cristopher Reinhart
  105. Kalin DNom
  106. Cristopher Reinhart
  107. Kalin DNom
  108. Lenne Misao
  109. Cristopher Reinhart
  110. Vahn Fah
  111. Lenne Misao
  112. Sunstrike
  113. Cristopher Reinhart
  114. [Na no da]
  115. Lenne Misao
  116. Vahn Fah
  117. Kraun
  118. Cristopher Reinhart
  119. Silver Alexander
  120. Sunstrike
  121. Lenne Misao
  122. Sieg ecstuffuan
  123. Cristopher Reinhart
  124. Lenne Misao
  125. themightyjello
  126. Vahn Fah
  127. themightyjello
  128. Sieg ecstuffuan
  129. themightyjello
  130. Cristopher Reinhart
  131. Lenne Misao
  132. Sunstrike
  133. Vahn Fah
  134. Cristopher Reinhart
  135. Lenne Misao
  136. Cristopher Reinhart
  137. Lenne Misao
  138. Cristopher Reinhart
  139. themightyjello
  140. Ryugi Kazamaru
  141. Lenne Misao
  142. Cristopher Reinhart
  143. Lenne Misao
  144. [Na no da]
  145. Cristopher Reinhart
  146. One Fly Red Mage
  147. EveeKnight
  148. Sunstrike
  149. Vahn Fah
  150. Supreme Jerk Commander
  151. Sieg ecstuffuan
  152. Supreme Jerk Commander
  153. Vahn Fah
  154. Supreme Jerk Commander
  155. themightyjello
  156. Silver Alexander
  157. Sunstrike
  158. Lenne Misao
  159. [Na no da]
  160. Sieg ecstuffuan
  161. [Na no da]
  162. Vahn Fah
  163. User 367130
  164. Supreme Jerk Commander
  165. Ryugi Kazamaru
  166. User 367130
  167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  168. User 367130
  169. Ryugi Kazamaru
  170. User 367130
  171. Ryugi Kazamaru
  172. Supreme Jerk Commander
  173. [Na no da]
  174. EveeKnight
  175. Shouyin
  176. Peppa Clause
  177. [Na no da]
  178. Sieg ecstuffuan
  179. Vahn Fah
  180. [Na no da]
  181. Shouyin
  182. [Na no da]
  183. Supreme Jerk Commander
  184. Kraun
  185. Shouyin
  186. [Na no da]
  187. Supreme Jerk Commander
  188. Shouyin
  189. [Na no da]
  190. Supreme Jerk Commander
  191. Shouyin
  192. [Na no da]
  193. Supreme Jerk Commander
  194. Shouyin
  195. [Na no da]
  196. Shouyin
  197. Sieg ecstuffuan
  198. Vahn Fah
  199. [Na no da]
  200. Supreme Jerk Commander
  201. [Na no da]
  202. Supreme Jerk Commander
  203. [Na no da]
  204. Supreme Jerk Commander
  205. [Na no da]
  206. Lenne Misao
  207. Akira Mercuraki
  208. [Na no da]
  209. Kalin DNom
  210. [Na no da]
  211. Akira Mercuraki
  212. Shouyin
  213. Sieg ecstuffuan
  214. themightyjello
  215. Vahn Fah
  216. Supreme Jerk Commander
  217. Supreme Jerk Commander
  218. Supreme Jerk Commander
  219. Siat Dacore
  220. EveeKnight
  221. Akira Mercuraki
  222. Siat Dacore
  223. themightyjello
  224. Siat Dacore
  225. themightyjello
  226. Akira Mercuraki
  227. themightyjello
  228. Shouyin
  229. Peppa Clause
  230. Sieg ecstuffuan
  231. Shouyin
  232. Vahn Fah
  233. Peppa Clause
  234. Shouyin
  235. [Na no da]
  236. Peppa Clause
  237. Shouyin
  238. Sieg ecstuffuan
  239. Vahn Fah
  240. Peppa Clause
  241. Shouyin
  242. Peppa Clause
  243. Sieg ecstuffuan
  244. Shouyin
  245. [Na no da]
  246. Peppa Clause
  247. Vahn Fah
  248. Shouyin
  249. Silver Alexander
  250. Supreme Jerk Commander
  251. Siat Dacore
  252. Akira Mercuraki
  253. Ryugi Kazamaru
  254. Sieg ecstuffuan
  255. Vahn Fah
  256. Sieg ecstuffuan
  257. Vahn Fah
  258. Sieg ecstuffuan
  259. Vahn Fah
  260. Sieg ecstuffuan
  261. themightyjello
  262. Vahn Fah
  263. Sieg ecstuffuan
  264. Vahn Fah
  265. Sieg ecstuffuan
  266. Vahn Fah
  267. Lenne Misao
  268. themightyjello
  269. Lenne Misao
  270. Siat Dacore
  271. Sieg ecstuffuan
  272. Akira Mercuraki
  273. Vahn Fah
  274. Siat Dacore
  275. Akira Mercuraki
  276. Siat Dacore
  277. Akira Mercuraki
  278. Peppa Clause
  279. Siat Dacore
  280. Shouyin
  281. Sieg ecstuffuan
  282. Kraun
  283. Vahn Fah
  284. Supreme Jerk Commander
  285. Sieg ecstuffuan
  286. Peppa Clause
  287. themightyjello
  288. [Na no da]
  289. Peppa Clause
  290. Shouyin
  291. Peppa Clause
  292. themightyjello
  293. Vahn Fah
  294. Shouyin
  295. Sieg ecstuffuan
  296. themightyjello
  297. Vahn Fah
  298. Sieg ecstuffuan
  299. themightyjello
  300. Akira Mercuraki
  301. themightyjello
  302. Siat Dacore
  303. Akira Mercuraki
  304. themightyjello
  305. Siat Dacore
  306. Kraun
  307. Akira Mercuraki
  308. Sunstrike
  309. themightyjello
  310. Akira Mercuraki
  311. themightyjello
  312. themightyjello
  313. Akira Mercuraki
  314. themightyjello
  315. Akira Mercuraki
  316. Lenne Misao
  317. Peppa Clause
  318. Shouyin
  319. Siat Dacore
  320. themightyjello
  321. Supreme Jerk Commander
  322. themightyjello
  323. Supreme Jerk Commander
  324. Vahn Fah
  325. User 367130
  326. Sieg ecstuffuan
  327. EveeKnight
  328. Shouyin
  329. [Na no da]
  330. Vahn Fah
  331. Siat Dacore
  332. Sunstrike
  333. Shouyin
  334. Vahn Fah
  335. [Na no da]
  336. Sunstrike
  337. Shouyin
  338. Vahn Fah
  339. Sunstrike
  340. Vahn Fah
  341. Sunstrike
  342. [Na no da]
  343. Shouyin
  344. Vahn Fah
  345. Sunstrike
  346. EveeKnight
  347. Vahn Fah
  348. Sunstrike
  349. Lenne Misao
  350. Cristopher Reinhart
  351. Lenne Misao
  352. Cristopher Reinhart
  353. Supreme Jerk Commander
  354. User 367130
  355. [Na no da]
  356. User 367130
  357. Supreme Jerk Commander
  358. [Na no da]
  359. User 367130
  360. Supreme Jerk Commander
  361. [Na no da]
  362. User 367130
  363. Lenne Misao
  364. Sieg ecstuffuan
  365. Cristopher Reinhart
  366. Lenne Misao
  367. [Na no da]
  368. User 367130
  369. Cristopher Reinhart
  370. [Na no da]
  371. Supreme Jerk Commander
  372. User 367130
  373. EveeKnight
  374. [Na no da]
  375. Supreme Jerk Commander
  376. Cristopher Reinhart
  377. User 367130
  378. [Na no da]
  379. User 367130
  380. [Na no da]
  381. User 367130
  382. EveeKnight
  383. Supreme Jerk Commander
  384. Cristopher Reinhart
  385. Vahn Fah
  386. EveeKnight
  387. [Na no da]
  388. User 367130
  389. Supreme Jerk Commander
  390. [Na no da]
  391. EveeKnight
  392. Supreme Jerk Commander
  393. User 367130
  394. [Na no da]
  395. themightyjello
  396. [Na no da]
  397. User 367130
  398. themightyjello
  399. themightyjello

1Vahn Fah

HoH Blimp

The very same blimp that had been travelling all over Gaia, advertising the tournament, transforms into the semi-finals stage.

Terrain

General - Reduced balance due to occasional air turbulence, limited platform increases risk of fatal ring out, other teams watching from sidelines.

Weapons - None

Natural Element Resource - Air

Warnings - Intentionally throwing an opponent off the platform results in instant DQ

ARE YOU READY?

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif TMJ says: You's boned.

themightyjello Wrote:

Though even had the gun been of a ferromagnetic material (as all things are, provided the magnetic force provided is great enough), it would not, and could not be attracted to the ceiling. Yes, the hull of the ship was metalic, as all proper hulls are; however, considering that this was a flying fortress as well as a first-class cruise ship, it was built to withstand anything.

ANYTHING.

Magnetism is the result of an electromagnetic field, which is given off by, as you might guess, electrical charges in the molecular structure of an object. Particularly, the placement of electrons. However, the brilliant little ******** at CI had designed the interior AND exterior of the ship to be electrically sealed. This means that whenever an electrical charge is introduced to the material composing the hull of the ship, it is grounded (by means of path of least resistance) to a capacitor in the bowels of the ship, where the charge is simply stored for use later as a part of the ship defenses.

Because the hull is connected to this particular type of capacitor, however, charge is also allowed to escape at a slow rate; meaning, if there is any magnetic difference between parts of the hull, it will be equalized. Of course, this action can also be automated, instilling the ship itself with a magnetic charge; a useful tool in diverting lightning bolts when flying through storms.

And, for the record, security was not so lax as to allow just anyone onto the ship. Only guests were allowed, and the guests included only the staff and the teams. Akira would have been ejected by force from the ship as soon as he set foot onto it. Thusly, he had obviously not entered by means of the door, and all other entrances were as good as marked with "trespassers will be shot" signs.

The more you know.

themightyjello Wrote:
Chris Custard Wrote:

Chris had taken care to avoid all security camera's, either by disabling them or simply sticking to the wall of which the camera wasn't aimed. People, were a different matter. If they were on their own, he'd simply knock them out with a well aimed punch.

However, CI security is the best there is...

The cameras were positioned at the ends of hallways, meaning that the only 'safe spot' to hide from it would be directly underneath the camera. A place that wouldn't really allow a sneaky ninja to get very far, considering that the camera was always looking down any hallway leading away from its position, which meant that at any given time all cameras on the ship were recording any visible movement that takes place on the ship. The cameras were spaced appropriately; one to every end of a hallway, looking in each direction. At a T intersection, there would be three cameras. Additionally, cameras were placed every fifty feet along a hallway, inside of a one-way tinted glass dome. As such, these cameras covered the blind spots beneath the other cameras.

99% of the communal interior of the ship was under constant survailence.

For obvious reasons, cameras were not placed in the guest rooms, changing rooms, or bathrooms.

To avoid the all-too common stereotype of the lazy security guard not watching the cameras, all camera feeds went directly to a central AI for the security system, where the feeds were monitored for motion, and images were cross-referenced to a guest/staff listing in the central computer, that was indexed by the cameras the moment that the guests stepped aboard. Any cameras with motion would be displayed for a team of three operators, who monitored for suspicious activity; any cameras displaying someone not on the guest list would be boxed in red on the screen, to draw immediate attention.

The moment that any of these cameras malfunctioned, a maintinence call would go in for a crew member to go check it out. If this crew member did not check in after leaving a monitored area, a security team would be sent out. If any suspicious activity was reported, there would be an active sweep by security to check every room, closet, and beneath every bed. Even the outside hull of the ship would be checked.

To alert security in any way was to be found.

To be found was to be cornered and shot.

That is the end-all of the 'no tolorance' policy that CI was exercising upon this ship today.

Chris Wrote:

Chris would pull Akira down corridor after corridor until they eventually got to a window. Guess what happened then? Smash, and through they went, instantly seeming as if they were flying sideways out the blimp. "Dude, can you fly?" Is what Chris would shout to Akira.

Provided that Chris made it this far without security pistol-whipping him, he would find his path blocked by a 2" thick steel shutter slid down across the end of the hallway that he was currently in. Another would slide down immediately behind him. All doors in that hallway would electronically lock, despite the best efforts of those in the rooms.

Thirty seconds, and then a team of eight armed guards would enter from the far end of the hallway as the blast door slid upwards.

Resistance is futile.

2Vahn Fah

An undisclosed airstrip...

The HoH Blimp was being refueled, and prepped for it's final voyage: straight to Leviathan Stadium.

All advancing teams would be delivered to the airfield via private choppers, where personel would be waiting to escort them.

Waiting there, would be a mob of press; camera's flashes of light, and microphones being held high and stabbing forward as each member of the associated press would jockey to try and get something out of the fighters.

This was the final walk of fame, before the final losers would become shamed.

All teams had one entire day and night to arrive at the airstrip, as the Blimp was set for departure with or without them.

3EveeKnight

Meryl never liked big crowds.

It's not that she didn't like being amongst people. The throng of a mosh-pit or the sweaty rub of a dance-floor actually felt rather good.

But when people crowded you, all attention focusing on you, it tended to blow up her skirt.

"Miss Tomorrow! You've barely fought this entire tournament - is it true you're finally filling in the shoes for the fallen Ryugi?"

"Miss Tomorrow, what are your measurements?! How old are you?!"

"Is that your real hair-color?"

The endless flashing of camera bulbs flashed back to the photographers from Meryl's dark sunglasses, her beret pulled down over her fringe, her cloak wrapped around her a little tighter then usual.

She didn't understand how people did this.

"No photographs." She muttered, turning her head from the flashes - to be assaulted by more, stabs of light exploding forth every nano-second.

"Miss Tomorrow, your father has been reported missing. Do you think he's boycotted the tournament?!"

"What is your involvement with your other teammate, Cris Reinhart? Do we see sparks?"

"Rumour has it that you've been working for the government as of late. Care to comment?"

She whirled suddenly, her palm smashing into the nearest camera, reducing the zoom-lense to fragment before she span and snapped her leg out, kicking the photographers square in the stomach and sending him flying back, bowling over the throng behind him as he hit the floor and skidded across the tarmac.

Her green eyes blazed with eletcricity furiously as she stood her ground and looked down at the crowd from her 5'8" height. "I said NO PHOTOGRAPHS!!

She looked at the team members behind her and felt a burn of shame as the media frenzy suddenly backed off, like a jackel would back away from a lioness when alone.

Like her father, her emotion dictated her actions. And sometimes she acted harshly.

4Peppa Clause

Perhaps the oddest man would walk his way up towards the blimp. The usual people continued flashing there cameras around him, usually Peppa wouldn't mind-yet he felt a little aggrivated. Enought o break there expensive cameras.

Tho' those little lifeless junkys probably had there entire life savings into these high quality cameras. Some of them really did look fancy.

So he just mumbled while he rubbed his forehead, he had not came by car or anything. Simply had found where it was and walked-Peppa liked walking at times. Was far more relaxing than most things....and you were always bound to find something interesting ont he way.

Is that you'r real hair-color?"

Raising a eyebrow over the patched eye, he woul dlook up to see a girl and her team going into a frenzy over the photographs. He would snicker while he, rose his hand in the air.....at least he could do something for her before the fight.

She didn't need help, but hey why not.

Now, it would be kind to drop the cameras my little pests.

THey continued flashing wildly, seeming fueled by what Peppa said. With a shrug, Peppa would merely snap his fingers as he beckoned the force to do his nasty work.

Within quick succession, the lightbulbs of each camera would be popped, pop-pop-pop, one right after another. Peppa was just condensing air around the lightbulb that way the pressure was too much for it to handle, than it simply pops open.

Like a balloon.

Now the ground was littered with shards of lightbulb glass but there was no flash.

5Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi couldn't help but feel like someone famous as he walked to where his team was to meet. He'd been eliminated last fight, and was therefore barred from participating in this deciding match, however, his spirits were high nonetheless as he walked foreward, cameras flashing, reporters and fans alike calling his name and asking numerous questions.

Ryugi! Any words on your being eliminated from this match?

Well, I--

Mr. Kazamaru!! Is it true that you're a dragon?

That depends on--

How do you keep your hair looking so shiny and healthy?

It isn't really--

Oh my GOD!!! It's HIM!! It's RYUGI!!! OVER HERE!!!

Er, hello there. He waved.

Ryugi was just too polite to ask them to stop, and too busy trying to answer all their questions to get annoyed. It didn't help that his mind was on the gauntlets he'd picked up from Barton, the one's emblazoned with M. If he was right, there was only one person that they could have belonged to, and he intened to keep them safe. He then made his way to where his team was to meet.

6User 367130

It was nice that his team probably enjoyed the helicopter ride there, but as the press would soon notice, Silver would be arriving shortly later. Not in a helicopter, but a... giant metal dragon? It would look real at first, swooping down towards the ariship. As it closed in, however, it was apparant that it was composed entirely of a strange metal. It would land quickly and gracefully, like a normal creature would. As Moonblade summersualted off the ship, it would fly away to the east.

I'd love to have broughten you, but the magic would probably excit you. We wouldn't want that publicity. I'll be back soon... Angelous.

Upon landing, he would remove a contianer from the confines of his Kimono. From that kimono he would take and digest a singular black pill. He was quick to put them away, as the press climbed all over him.

"Mr. Moonblade! Where could you have obtained such a magnificent vessel?"

"Well, I..."

"Silver, is it true you cowered before a little girl?"

"What? No, Mer..."

"Where those steroids you were just taking?"

"What the hell?"

"How come you haven't participated in a match before now? Do we see a bit of anxiety in Ryugin's captain?"

"My matc..."

"Any comment as to why Ryugi was found hidding behind a trashcan?"

"...."

This was a bit to much, but he wouldn't be bothered sending them away. If they wanted to ask him questions so bad, he would oblige them as he made his way to the gathering area. If they ever let him answer the questions, that is.

7Ryugi Kazamaru

Reporter Wrote:

"Any comment as to why Ryugi was found hidding behind a trashcan?" And thus spoken, a metal chair came flying from the crowd and decked the poor reporter in the head. It seems Ryugi's newly found fangirls had just unleashed the beast all over the back of the reporter's skull. Shame how fandom can cause so many accidents...

8Cristopher Reinhart

Through out the entire elimination match Reinhart had just sat and watched as his teammate almost lost limbs and his head. It was official ot HoH so Reinhart had no choice but to do little to nothing. Thing was he really felt like he had nothing to worry about and knew that Ryugi would pull through. One way or another, the reaper judge on the other hand was a totally different story. That thing sparked questions for Reinhart but getting the answers would be more than he may've bargained for. This was really something he would have to look into in the near future, for now though on with HoH.

The semifinals were being held on a blimp, a blimp of all things, the media was gonna have a great day with this as the fighters arrived. As his teammates arrived and were bombarded with questions and camera flashes he too made his entrance. For everyone around or near the soon to be stage of the semifinals would feel a sudden change in the winds. They howled and poured down on everyone threatening to push them all in one direction. It was almost as if a helicopter was landing right over everyone's head.

The winds began dying down and as they did they produced one last blast and one long howl. As this happened Reinhart fell from the near sky and onto the platform the fighters were to fight in, one knee down with his eyes fixed on the floor. He stood and as he did everything went back to normal, the winds calmed, the howling ceased, and all of Ryugin was there. Walking towards a spot where he could relax he could see the press coming for him just then he overheard in from the distance......

"What is your involvement with your other teammate, Cris Reinhart? Do we see sparks?"

Reinhart winced slightly as he heard this, then almost laughed as Meryl kicked a reporter into the rest like a bowling ball to the pins. Then they came.....

"Mr. Reinhart is that true? Are there sparks between you and Miss Tomorrow?!"

"........."

"What happened just now? Is that what we can expect in your next fight?"

"........."

"Why have your fights always been cut short?"

"Why are they usually boring to watch?"

"Is it true you're relying on the others to win this tournament?"

"Will this fight actually be entertaining?!"

"Why hasn't the captain fought?"

Too many questions shot out at once, but Reinhart had no answers for them save for one.

"What's with the bandage over your eye? Are you hurt?"

Opportunity knocked.

"Mr Reinhart! Cris! Reinhart!"

The reporter pushed on insisting on getting his answer much like the rest. so Reinhart gave it to him. He turned to face the one reporter whom inquired about his eye, the questions stopped as well as the flashes. Microphones were pushed to his face as they all waited for him to speak, or so they thought he would. Slowly Reinhart removed the locks of hair covering most of his right bandaged eye. Instantly the cameras started back up, everyone getting a picture from different angles.

The reporter Reinhart faced stood still, his microphone retreated, his camera at his side, his notepad and pen slowly dropped to the floor. The man began to shake slightly taking a cautios step back like he were facing a rabid animal. He pulled his hands back as if he were afraid Reinhart would bite them right off. The microphone he held now hit the floor all the while the man couldn't remove his gaze from Reinharts. Everyone around stopped what they were doing and looked at the fighter and reporter now locked in a stare.

They looked to Reinhart, then the reporter, then back at Reinhart wondering what exactly was going on as the reporter backed up more.

"Uh...."

The reporter tried to speak.

"It's....it's...."

Now he was shaking more violently, beads of sweat visible on his face, his knees almost knocking together.

"Run...."

Reinhart said. The instant he did the reporter turned tail and ran in terror pushing anyone, everyone out of his way screaming as if for his life. Reinhart let the locks of hair cover his eye again, turned to face forward and kept walking. The rest of the press parted letting him through, they were all too afraid to ask what had just happened to the fleeing reporter. Reinhart found himself a spot, rested his back on it, crossed his arms, and hid most of his face in his scarf like usual. All of team Ryugin was now accounted for.

9Sieg ecstuffuan

Peppa Clause Wrote:

Perhaps the oddest man would walk his way up towards the blimp. The usual people continued flashing there cameras around him, usually Peppa wouldn't mind-yet he felt a little aggrivated. Enought o break there expensive cameras.

Tho' those little lifeless junkys probably had there entire life savings into these high quality cameras. Some of them really did look fancy.

So he just mumbled while he rubbed his forehead, he had not came by car or anything. Simply had found where it was and walked-Peppa liked walking at times. Was far more relaxing than most things....and you were always bound to find something interesting ont he way.

Is that you'r real hair-color?"

Raising a eyebrow over the patched eye, he woul dlook up to see a girl and her team going into a frenzy over the photographs. He would snicker while he, rose his hand in the air.....at least he could do something for her before the fight.

She didn't need help, but hey why not.

Now, it would be kind to drop the cameras my little pests.

THey continued flashing wildly, seeming fueled by what Peppa said. With a shrug, Peppa would merely snap his fingers as he beckoned the force to do his nasty work.

Within quick succession, the lightbulbs of each camera would be popped, pop-pop-pop, one right after another. Peppa was just condensing air around the lightbulb that way the pressure was too much for it to handle, than it simply pops open.

Like a balloon.

Now the ground was littered with shards of lightbulb glass but there was no flash.

Sieg ecstuffuan, Superfly they called him back on earth. Clad in his yellow god jumpsuit he would strut down the line of reporters and camera men; heading towards the huge blimp where he was going to have the time of his life. His stride was one that seemed to reflect coolness and confidence but at the same time Excitement and ecstacy.

Lean Wiit, rock wit it

It was more of a strut in the way he headed down the line, that confident smirk was painted upon his face as if nothing could go wrong despite the fact that his next opponents would be extremmly powerful. The way his right arm swayed at his side with that subtle rock of the same shoulder, made complete with the slight lean made his presence majestic as if he made the entire event majestic. His left hand stayed concealed within his pocket.

He nodded left and right as the reporters shouted questions at him, without speaking a word. There he is!, the women screamed as if they had reached another kind of frequency as they rushed to Mr. Ecstuffuan. Sieg how are you going to approach this match,, "As always baby, smooth..."-Hopefully as smooth and as deep as his voice. Sieg would occasionally answer a question he liked as he walked down the row.

Sieg didnt really care about the photo's or what was going to be said in the papers about him, he spoke only the truth and in accordance with his own natural silky swagger. All Sieg cared about was the fight itself. Sieg saw a few of the other competitors, and nothing changed. Some were asking questions even more franticly and a few were running away. Sieg simply would walk towards the entrance of the blimp but before he did...the camera's that were suddenly snapping at him produced a large burst sound as if they had all been broken internally.

Peppa

And Sieg caught site of him, he spoke; "Damn man...hahaha. Sorry guys...thought you woudnt care about the reporters."

10Vahn Fah

January 27, 2006

Undisclosed Airfield 6:23 PM

The Semi Finals are slated to begin!!

[Cue news music. Long shot of newsroom, one anchor sitting at her desk, smiling and organizing the papers in front of her. The backdrop shows the Durem skyline at night and the words, in big gold letters, GAIA 6 ACTION NEWS. Begin music fade, zoom into medium shot of woman sitting.]

"Good evening, and welcome to a special edition of Gaia 6 Action News. I'm Cindy Donovinh."

[Close-up on Cindy. A graphic showing a well-known Stadium, with the caption "HOH", is displayed in the upper-left corner of the screen.]

"As we enter into week 3 of the grand scale fighting tournament known as Heaven or Hell, the semi-finals are finally ready to start."

[Shots of various fighters going at it.]

"Several months after the terrible incident which marred the Stadium, the year 2006 marks a new beginning. Creation Industries has hosted this year's tournament, with the venue of the semi-finals to be aboard their corportations private Blimp.

All of the participating teams eventually make their way to the airfield. One of the team's transport are already on the way, the team on board is..."

[Shots of the Airfield and the approaching chopper.]

"It's confirmed, Glacier is arriving onto the scene even as we speak. Just from the number of spectators and reporters, one can see how great in scale this year's HoH is."

The chopper continued travelling forward, skimming along the ground as it made it's way down the lane and through the throng of onlookers as well as reporters.

"So this year, even the big names have decided to enter?"

"I thought they both died in their last fight. Wasn't that other guy trying to take over the Stadium?"

"What? Were you there when it happened?"

"Hmmn, no matter what, with those men participating this year, we're definitely in for a good show."

The camera's never stopped rolling, even as the transport chopper made a final turn, "parking itself" along the tarmac.

"Ah, the team consists of Shouyin, Sunstrike, and Vahn. They only have three usable members?"

"I heard that their Captain took quite a beating."

The jumbo screen television set up within the airfield continued relaying the report being told by Gaia Action News, even as the chopper finally came to a total standstill.

"Since the tradegy surrounding Leviathan Stadium, and the fact that the main culprit behind the events is still unknown, Goverment bodies around the world have shown concern regarding the safety of this year's tournament."

[Close up of the Stadium itself and stock footage during the attempted "takeover".]

"And when the Goverment got news that one of the primary suspects of these tragic events was a competing participant, security measures were taken in full stride.

Neighbouring towns and provinces have deployed 50% of it's police force to the Stadium to ensure the safety of all proceedings. In addition to this, defense forces from the GSF are on high alert standby in case any emergencies should happen. Steps have been taken to aid the tournament's progression..."

Within the chopper, all of the team waited.

Sunstrike stood a bit to the side, but not that far from Vahn.

Silver was laid out, still resting, along a makeshift bed inside. Even now a nurse was tending to him.

Shouyin and Ray were inside as well, but kept more so to themselve. Vahn had remained quiet when the stone boy had entered with her, choosing not to cause a scene.

Reiko....

Seat in the back of the Chopper's spacious cargo area, in an armchair that seemed to have just been brought in exculsively for him to sit in, was none other than Vahn.

Yellowed eyes stared out passively, even as he had one knee drawn up, resting underneath his chin. His left hand rested along the side of his neck as he reclined, a smile on his face.

Wait just a bit longer, very soon you will be defeated by my hands... .... Heh heh heh.

11Shouyin

Shouyin stepped off the helicopter, Ray's hand still in his. There was a strange little pause in the flashes and flurry of questions as the reporters realized the implications of this small gesture. He probably hadn't stepped off first, but if he had then whatever. A few brave men quickly surrounded the new couple as they headed to the blimp.

"Shou---" CRACK!

That'd be the sound of a more than a few of the foreward most reporter's teeth -shattering-, as Shouyin clocked him in the jaw with his left fist. Not his right, he wasn't looking to become a murderer, and he was still holding onto Ray's hand tightly, a small rush from that helicopter flight still running through his body.

"No comment."

Shouyin would pause if Ray wanted to answer any reporters, but there would be no further questions unto him. None of them were paid enough to go and face that kind of man. An Asian fellow with spiky blond hair and an unbuttoned magenta dress shirt cheered wildly in front of his television screen.

12Supreme Jerk Commander

En route to the airfield.

An unmarked, black UH-60 Black Hawk helicopter (civilianized of course) makes its approach at about 15000 feet in the air. This may seem unusually high for a chopper to be traveling casually, but it was not without reason. Oh, and the part about it being unmarked was a lie. Painted onto the fusalage is a mural displaying the awesomeness that is Team Black in Action.

"We're within 20 minutes of our destination."

"Good, good."

"Are you sure you want to do this, sir?"

"Hell yeah."

13Supreme Jerk Commander

The left side door slides open and a man sticks his head out, taking in the cool, crisp air. Flight goggles adorned his face and a red scarf covered his neck. Given the speed at which the helicopter was moving, you could imagine how wildly it flew soared.

That man... was Dashboard, captain of Black in Action.

"This is going to be so badass!"

Dash's face possessed a wicked grin at the time as he surveyed his soon to be playground. After a minute or so, he ducked back inside the Black Hawk.

14Lenne Misao

Lenne's motorbike could be heard coming with it's loud engine roar, reaching the area the bike came to a sudden stop with a spin of it's back wheel. Sitting on the silver and black bike her soft brown eyes looked over the blimp "nice...very nice..." she then lifted her right leg over the bike and put it on the ground next to her left. She stood straight looking over at the crowds with a grin, then she would begin to walk over to meet her team mates and pass through the crowd.

Dressed in all black she would be wearing a skin tight black strappy top with a short free flow skirt, knee high boots with strong tough knee guards and armguards which reached just below her elbows with metal plates up the front to protect her arms. She choose these clothes as they allowed her to move freely, lightweight and comfortable. Her long brown hair was tied back into a neat plait with a silk black ribbon in twinned into it.

As she headed towards the blimp and down the line, cameras started to go off and reporters voices filled the air. Lenne would walk gracefully past them with a soft smile on her attractive face, her mind would be clear and focused for the fight ahead. She had heard about the other team and knew it would be a tough fight, her hands swayed down by her sides with every step she took. She would slightly nod at some of the questions as she walked on by, then one reporter shouted out "Lenne..lenne, how do you feel about your next match?." Lenne would turn and speak softly and politely "I'm looking forward to it...should be alot of fun.." smirking she would continue to walk.

Coming up towards the blimp she turned and stopped so that they could get some pictures, Lenne would bend her left knee slightly and put her left hand on her left hip. Raising her other hand she smiled at the cameras then blew a kiss, after she grinned "Lenne....so who is that special someone in your life?" she would smile and then answer "no more questions...." Turning on her heel she proceeded to go to the blimp and then saw Peppa and Sieg, smiling she walked towards them and stopped by them.

"Hi guys...good to see you..."

15[Na no da]

Following close behind, Ray would hop out of the helicopter her hand still in the grasp of Shouyin's own. Blinking Ray's mis-matched eyes would widen slightly, the crowd that had gather around them was slightly large, until the sound of the reporters teeth echoed, sending a chill down the back of her.

Looking down she'd look at the man who now remained in the fetus posistion on the ground. Looking up once Shouyin had spoke, Ray would chuckle lightly shaking her head from side to side, the bottle of Ramune in her other hand. She still carried it from before they had left the dojo back home.

So far the injuries of the reporters were low, but soon they would increase, such were the ways of the ill tempered fighters of HOH.

A woman would now be standing beside Ray clutching to her free arm, a wide smile on her face, Ray guessed this woman was either a fan of the men, or a reporter, she also noticed the woman wasn't very skilled when it came to applying lipstick on her lips, for there was smudges of lipstick on her two front teeth.

Laughing Ray would tug her arm away from the woman, following beside Shouyin quietly still holding onto his hand , not waiting to get questions from anyone shoved at her.

Ray had finally made it to the blimp, and was somewhat glad to be off the helicopter. She was a bit light headed from the ride, to much excitment from seeing ducks fly by her window in the chopper.

Such a child.

16Supreme Jerk Commander

For a few more minutes there was nothing. Just the rhymphic beat of the helicopter's rotor blades and the sounds of the air moving over them.

And then...

"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO---

---YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

OMFG he did NOT just jump out of that helicopter!

Yes, he did.

And Dash would go sailing away from the Black Hawk in the direction of the airfield, which was now well in view. He was wearing his blue bodysuit, complete with random red markings and...

Wait a second... is his right arm in a sling!? WTF! IS THAT A SNOWBOARD HE'S RIDING!?

Yes, and HELL YES!

17Supreme Jerk Commander

Seeing how Dash would have to deploy his 'chute at 5000 feet, that left him a good 10k to shred some serious air.

And shred he did.

By now the nearby news chopper covering the mass gathering below caught glimpse of BIA's chopper approaching.

"Right now it seems that BIA's helicopter is approaching the sc- wait just a moment! Someone seemes to have leapt from the helicopter!"

The camera on the helicopter zooms in showing Dash as he was in the process of performing an INVERTED HELICOPTER SPIN!

Somewhere around the 3rd rotation, Dash's body became entwined with what looked like green electricity! It was as if he knew he had the media's attention.

Now would be a good time to fire up the 'ol aura theatrics!

Dash's green aura would extend in all directions around him, performing a brilliant display of light that would be hard to ignore from the ground (By the spectators and media at least).

Dash transitions from his spin into a series of flips, alternating from forward somersaults to backwards ones.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS! WHAT'S THIS MANIAC DOING!?"

18Vahn Fah

"Man-man-man..."

The soft tap tap rythm continued playing out, even as he stood there. He cleaned out his ear with one finger, eyes bored and slack as he waited by the Blimp's ramp, along with all the other security personel.

St. Andrew was not exactly having the time of his life, standing watch. He couldn't help but feel a little left out.

"Damn company policy..."

He turned to the side a bit, blowing cigarette smoke out.

Everyone was making their way towards the Airstrip, one way or another. He'd watched quite a few participants come by already, giving the mandatory greeting and fake smile.

The CI Blimp was quite unlike any normal blimp.

First off... it was huge. Insanely larger than your standard blimp. This was because inside, it held enough room and features to be considered a first-class cruise ship.

There were enough guest rooms for each participant, as well as crew and security. A lounge, kitchen, bathrooms and infirmary.

Not to mention the special top deck stage which would be set up once they were airborne.

The trip to Leviathan, from the coast of where they were now, would take quite a bit of time.

Enough time that when they arrived... the finals would take place.

"Don't break my soul, woah woah, tonight~"

St. Andrew turned his attention skyward, watching the display.

19Supreme Jerk Commander

After performing three more barrel rolls, it was chute deployment time. Dash pulled the rip cord with his left hand and the pack on his back exploded open to reveal a brilliant black Ram-Air chute. If one were to view the nylon "wing" from above, they'd see yet another mural of the BIA members with the caption: "You don't know satisfaction until you've been Black in Action!" printed across it.

Concurrently with this action, Dash's aura flares out in what looked like a feirce electrical storm (although not actually affecting the chute). The frenzied bands of Ki suddenly converge at his back breifly before spouting two electrified "wings" that washed him in an eerie emerald glow.

He would then float towards the ground, taking an almost angelic appearance as he descends from the heavens.

While this is all happening, one could only wonder: How is Dash steering his parachute with one arm? The answer: very carefully.

20Peppa Clause

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg ecstuffuan, Superfly they called him back on earth. Clad in his yellow god jumpsuit he would strut down the line of reporters and camera men; heading towards the huge blimp where he was going to have the time of his life. His stride was one that seemed to reflect coolness and confidence but at the same time Excitement and ecstacy.

Lean Wiit, rock wit it

It was more of a strut in the way he headed down the line, that confident smirk was painted upon his face as if nothing could go wrong despite the fact that his next opponents would be extremmly powerful. The way his right arm swayed at his side with that subtle rock of the same shoulder, made complete with the slight lean made his presence majestic as if he made the entire event majestic. His left hand stayed concealed within his pocket.

He nodded left and right as the reporters shouted questions at him, without speaking a word. There he is!, the women screamed as if they had reached another kind of frequency as they rushed to Mr. Ecstuffuan. Sieg how are you going to approach this match,, "As always baby, smooth..."-Hopefully as smooth and as deep as his voice. Sieg would occasionally answer a question he liked as he walked down the row.

Sieg didnt really care about the photo's or what was going to be said in the papers about him, he spoke only the truth and in accordance with his own natural silky swagger. All Sieg cared about was the fight itself. Sieg saw a few of the other competitors, and nothing changed. Some were asking questions even more franticly and a few were running away. Sieg simply would walk towards the entrance of the blimp but before he did...the camera's that were suddenly snapping at him produced a large burst sound as if they had all been broken internally.

Peppa

And Sieg caught site of him, he spoke; "Damn man...hahaha. Sorry guys...thought you woudnt care about the reporters."

Peppa would give a friendly wave to Lenne while he smiled. It was good to see the entire team had made it without breaking anything. He had grown used to feeling more reliant on Lenne-he just felt alittle odd seeing how he knew her from long ago.

People change he supposed.

They don't bother me so much, just the girl politely asked for them to stop. I don't have much tolerance in those situations y'know.......'sides I hate the media as far as the frenzys like this. Taking pictures for a living-hah! More like stalking for a living.

He would than wrap a arm around Sieg and Lenne while he grinned. They had made it to the semi-finals with little help from Peppa. Now that nothing was to obscure Peppa's attendance, he was confident on the coming match.

Tho' it was against Glacier......Vahn and Shouyin.......he didn't even know which was the better to take on. He'd let SIeg have first dibs......maybe Lenne would like to take on the other or the sun man.....he didn't know. Tho' it sounded like to be a difficult fight.

A pyro and a spike-lord. Interesting.

Are you guys psyched? We got Mr.Smooth a Diva and Santa, where can we go wrong?

21Sieg ecstuffuan

Peppa Clause Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg ecstuffuan, Superfly they called him back on earth. Clad in his yellow god jumpsuit he would strut down the line of reporters and camera men; heading towards the huge blimp where he was going to have the time of his life. His stride was one that seemed to reflect coolness and confidence but at the same time Excitement and ecstacy.

Lean Wiit, rock wit it

It was more of a strut in the way he headed down the line, that confident smirk was painted upon his face as if nothing could go wrong despite the fact that his next opponents would be extremmly powerful. The way his right arm swayed at his side with that subtle rock of the same shoulder, made complete with the slight lean made his presence majestic as if he made the entire event majestic. His left hand stayed concealed within his pocket.

He nodded left and right as the reporters shouted questions at him, without speaking a word. There he is!, the women screamed as if they had reached another kind of frequency as they rushed to Mr. Ecstuffuan. Sieg how are you going to approach this match,, "As always baby, smooth..."-Hopefully as smooth and as deep as his voice. Sieg would occasionally answer a question he liked as he walked down the row.

Sieg didnt really care about the photo's or what was going to be said in the papers about him, he spoke only the truth and in accordance with his own natural silky swagger. All Sieg cared about was the fight itself. Sieg saw a few of the other competitors, and nothing changed. Some were asking questions even more franticly and a few were running away. Sieg simply would walk towards the entrance of the blimp but before he did...the camera's that were suddenly snapping at him produced a large burst sound as if they had all been broken internally.

Peppa

And Sieg caught site of him, he spoke; "Damn man...hahaha. Sorry guys...thought you woudnt care about the reporters."

Peppa would give a friendly wave to Lenne while he smiled. It was good to see the entire team had made it without breaking anything. He had grown used to feeling more reliant on Lenne-he just felt alittle odd seeing how he knew her from long ago.

People change he supposed.

They don't bother me so much, just the girl politely asked for them to stop. I don't have much tolerance in those situations y'know.......'sides I hate the media as far as the frenzys like this. Taking pictures for a living-hah! More like stalking for a living.

He would than wrap a arm around Sieg and Lenne while he grinned. They had made it to the semi-finals with little help from Peppa. Now that nothing was to obscure Peppa's attendance, he was confident on the coming match.

Tho' it was against Glacier......Vahn and Shouyin.......he didn't even know which was the better to take on. He'd let SIeg have first dibs......maybe Lenne would like to take on the other or the sun man.....he didn't know. Tho' it sounded like to be a difficult fight.

A pyro and a spike-lord. Interesting.

Are you guys psyched? We got Mr.Smooth a Diva and Santa, where can we go wrong?

"With us three, especially with the amazing Ms. Lenne...we cant go wrong. Whatever happens in hear guys, lets just have some fun wit' it.", Sieg said as he put his arm over peppa as well and the trinity walked into the entrance of the blimp ready to get it on. Hell didnt exist to these guys, no matter how hot the flames. Sieg would speak to lenne, back like when he was a proffesional earth fighter, psyching up his team mates.

To Sieg that difficulty only excited him, he had loved match's where he had the disadvantation and all bets were on him. Sieg was different as the possible things that could happen to him didnt scare him at all, but he knew good and well the possibilities of injury and even death. None of it mattered to him, in combat was where he was most at home. "So what lenne? ! Are we gone make it do what it do! Are we going to do this damn thang!? "

22Kalin DNom

Arms draped around St. Andrew and a husky laugh found it's way to his ear. "Don't be such a mope, enjoy the scenary." The arms slid back up and away, finding their way to the petite woman behind him. Dressed in a simliar 'uniform' as he, she still was very stylish and flamboyant. "Or is it just that you wish you were the one fighting?" The girlish laughter continued before she issued a loud squeak.

"ROSA!!!! WAI!" her ear being tugged on by another similiar styled woman, but who appeared much more professional. "Sheesh...you're worse than the Saint over there."

'Rosa' just glared at her companion before looking over to St. Andrew. "I'm sorry sir, she's been getting more restless than usual." Taking Sayaka and pointing her towards the blimp. "Miss Sayaka, go make yourself usual and quit bugging St. Andrew. We are not here to party."

The brunette glowered but did as she was told, leaving the serious blond woman with the leader of their group to watch the comings and goings, though she wasn't happy about it at all.

"Gomen nasai. I have to wonder if she actually ever takes this job seriously except when in actual action." Her hands rested at ease as she continued gazing out at the contestants as they arrived, not even looking at St. Andrew. This was really the most talkative she was. Her demeanor was edgy if she was talking this much, perhaps she -knew- something was going to go wrong and it was showing.

23Peppa Clause

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

"With us three, especially with the amazing Ms. Lenne...we cant go wrong. Whatever happens in hear guys, lets just have some fun wit' it.", Sieg said as he put his arm over peppa as well and the trinity walked into the entrance of the blimp ready to get it on. Hell didnt exist to these guys, no matter how hot the flames. Sieg would speak to lenne, back like when he was a proffesional earth fighter, psyching up his team mates.

To Sieg that difficulty only excited him, he had loved match's where he had the disadvantation and all bets were on him. Sieg was different as the possible things that could happen to him didnt scare him at all, but he knew good and well the possibilities of injury and even death. None of it mattered to him, in combat was where he was most at home. "So what lenne? ! Are we gone make it do what it do! Are we going to do this damn thang!? "

[size=12]

Ahhh ofcourse the Ms.Lenne. She's a act all her own isn't she?

Peppa would than cork hsi head up as he did a slight bending of light rays to creat a spreading square, the kind that would plaster "the amazing muscle man" at circus's. It was a very simple trick, especially with how little detail Peppa put into it.

He would than concentrate the light to small points, creating letter by letter, one fading after the next. "The amazing Lenne"

It should be on statues, I'm sure SIeg wouldn't mind it too much.

With a wink he'd nudge Sieg a bit jokingly. They were now barely a few feet away from the entrance. Peppa could taste it. Tho' he partially wished this would be longer. He loved moments like these.

The overconfidence ones, or as Peppa like dto call it, optimism to the extreme.

24Lenne Misao

Lenne smiled back at Peppa then smiled at Sieg, as she listened to both of them she put her arm around Peppa and walked with them to the entrance. Her soft brown eyes taking in all infront of her as she gave a slight nod to their comments, she would go with whatever Peppa said. Smiling still she walked slowly with them, excitement swelled inside her.

Answering back to Peppa first in her soft voice "of course...and your right there.."she smirked at his comment of how he had named the three, then she would ask back "so Peppa are you ready to get this started?...." Lenne was looking forward to the next match and would keep in mind the things she had learned, but make sure to keep her focus throughout.

Turning her head to face Sieg she then spoke in her soft voice to him with a smile "don't worry I plan to have fun..no matter what." Her voice was calm and smooth "hell yeah...we are going to do this..." she would smirk then continue on facing her head back forward.

25Vahn Fah

"?" St. Andrew turned his head to the side, staring at the owner of those arms. "Sakuya... not in public dammit."

He was going to berate her when she suddenly got pulled off him.

He raised his hand up in a stand offish manner, waving it off. "Never mind that right now... Don't forget we have our reasons for being here."

The steady tap-tap rythm of the soul.

"And they don't entail just security."

Beep. Beep. Beep.

He slid his hand down into the suit pocket, bringing back out a slim cell-phone. Sliding it open, he scowled slightly.

"Yo, White-taichou. Everything's nearly set. Yea.... we're ready. Just a few more stragglers and we can get the circus on the road."

Listening for a bit, St. Andrew slid the phone shut, blonde locks flowing from the side of his neck.

"Hmm."

26Sieg ecstuffuan

Lenne Kitsune Wrote:

Lenne smiled back at Peppa then smiled at Sieg, as she listened to both of them she put her arm around Peppa and walked with them to the entrance. Her soft brown eyes taking in all infront of her as she gave a slight nod to their comments, she would go with whatever Peppa said. Smiling still she walked slowly with them, excitement swelled inside her.

Answering back to Peppa first in her soft voice "of course...and your right there.."she smirked at his comment of how he had named the three, then she would ask back "so Peppa are you ready to get this started?...." Lenne was looking forward to the next match and would keep in mind the things she had learned, but make sure to keep her focus throughout.

Turning her head to face Sieg she then spoke in her soft voice to him with a smile "don't worry I plan to have fun..no matter what." Her voice was calm and smooth "hell yeah...we are going to do this..." she would smirk then continue on facing her head back forward.

"HaHAAA! Thats right!..."

, Sieg would say outloud. The trio of warriors were pumping themselves up before the match as a team should do. Sieg looked left and forward occasionally to crack a smile to his team as if to say everything would be alright. Sieg coudnt wait to get in there and scrap like there was no tommorow.

At this point they would enter the blimp as friends and become family, each one ready to give it there all; relinquishing all regret that may have lingered.

"Lets get it! n' rrrrooocccck these' mu'ur ********>

27Kalin DNom

Rosalind smiled, well as close as she ever got to a smile, and nodded. "Of course sir. I was just being careful of sensitive ears." One hand went from her back to the firearm at her side. "We wouldn't be here if it was -just- security."

She looked towards the blimp. "President White sure knows how to put on a show."

=====

Sayaka was a friendly face to the fighters who walked in, making sure no one was going where they weren't supposed to. "Don't want to get injured before you get to fight, ne?" Giggling as she watched the various fighters strut before the press. A reporter or two even took her picture.

"Miss, what are you doing here?" One reporter asked from below the ramp where she stood. The brunette looked down and gave a haughty look.

"We are representatives for Creation Industries." then waving off the man as she waited to greet the various fighters.

"Hallo"

28Supreme Jerk Commander

About 10 feet above the ground, Dash cuts his chute and drops the rest of the way.

The momentum of his descent carries him foward. The landing would be pretty boring if Dash just allowed himself to skid to a stop on the ground. "Boring" was unacceptable! He wouldn't allow it, especially after creating such a ruckus with his stunt in the first place!

So, when Dash's board hits the ground, he does so with a BOOM!

Dash makes sure his ki strikes the ground be does, creating a force which sends clouds of dirt and dust into the air. The man is unnatrually propeled forward forward at a great speed as his board starts to carve a deep troth into the ground.

"WOOOOOOOO-HOOO-HOOO-HAAAAAAAA!"

Yes, the wings are still there, and yes so are the stray bands of "electricity" lashing off of him.

When Dash approaches a crowd of anxious and excited camermen, it was time to put on the brakes. He shifts his weight and spins his board so that he's now traveling sideways. This causes him to plow through the ground and cast a dense "fog" of dust and dirt as his forward momentum finally halts.

29EveeKnight

Dashboard Wrote:

About 10 feet above the ground, Dash cuts his chute and drops the rest of the way.

The momentum of his descent carries him foward. The landing would be pretty boring if Dash just allowed himself to skid to a stop on the ground. "Boring" was unacceptable! He wouldn't allow it, especially after creating such a ruckus with his stunt in the first place!

So, when Dash's board hits the ground, he does so with a BOOM!

Dash makes sure his ki strikes the ground be does, creating a force which sends clouds of dirt and dust into the air. The man is unnatrually propeled forward forward at a great speed as his board starts to carve a deep troth into the ground.

"WOOOOOOOO-HOOO-HOOO-HAAAAAAAA!"

Yes, the wings are still there, and yes so are the stray bands of "electricity" lashing off of him.

When Dash approaches a crowd of anxious and excited camermen, it was time to put on the brakes. He shifts his weight and spins his board so that he's now traveling sideways. This causes him to plow through the ground and cast a dense "fog" of dust and dirt as his forward momentum finally halts.

...Sending him flying straight out of the cloud and skidding along the ground on his chin, his legs curling up above him as the momentum tried to send him a**-over-tit.

As the fog cleared, one person could be seen, her black boot planted firmly on the edge of the snowboard, stopping it dead in it's tracks and sending it's owner hurtling off it and down the runway.

Hooking her toes under the board, Meryl deftly flicked it up into her arm, her cloak flailing a little in the wind as she rested it on her shoulder. Smirking, she reached up with her free hand to pull her sunglasses down, looking over them to where Dash's body had finally come to rest, spread-eagled and all.

"Nobody likes a show-off, big guy." She said with a grin and a wink, camera flashing around her wildly.

((Sorry, i just had to do that smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_xd.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Please delete if you wish smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

30Ryugi Kazamaru

While the other teams arrived, Ryugi has been busy working with Silver behind the scenes.

That should do it eh?

It'd better. That thing was annoying me.

Ryugi grinned and turned skyward.

Let 'er rip!

Silver pushed a button and the open area exploded into slow piano and chorus. Joined soon after by gentle rock guitar. Then a drumb lead in lead to a powerful guitar rift...

Eternal Flame!

On the road to victory

Is it real or fantasy

I hear the call of fame

It's for all the world to see

When I go down in history

A flame for our freedom

Enlightens the sky

The sign of the rings never dies

The eternal flame

Come to the hall of fame

The eternal flame

Strong as the call of fame

The eternal flame

On the stairs up to the sky

I smell the wine of paradise

The call of fame

Its the price of all my tears

For all the pain unto our fears

A flame for our freedom

Enlightens the sky

The sign of the rings never dies

The eternal flame

Come to the hall of fame

The eternal flame

Strong as the call of fame

The eternal flame

Flame of destiny, sign of liberty

Forever, forever - shine

Forever, forever - shine

The eternal flame

Come to the hall of fame

The eternal flame

Strong as the call of fame

The eternal flame

As the song exploded onto the field, Ryugi let lose with a powerful blast of energy that rocketed into the sky nearly 3000 feet, before exploding into a beautiful fireworks display of reds, blues, greens, yellows, violets, and glorious silvery letters spelling out "Ryugin: Silver Dragons". As They floated in the air with the crackle of the fireworks, several smaller blasts erupted to form the Ryugin Motto in front of the sparkling backdrop of colors...

Into the fires of forever we will fly through the heavens

With the power of the universe we stand strong together

Through the forcing of power, it will soon reach the hour

For victory we ride, Silver Dragons!

31Supreme Jerk Commander

"Cough See anything? Cough"

"Not-Hack yet! Cough"

Various news feeds would show nothing but a dense cloud of dust and some green flickers of light.

"Wait wait... I think Hack it's clearing cough up!"

In true dramatic faction, the first thing to appear clearly would be the wings of electrified energy spouting from Dash's back. Then would come the random bursts of ki flashing and racing about. Some would streak up what would soon reveil itself as Dash's silhouette... which was buried into the ground a few feet away.

The board would still be on his feet however, seeing how it was clipped on. But the sudden trip did screw up his stop. Now, at the end of a long furrow carved into the ground would be Dash in true face-plant form.

"......."

The crowds would remain silent, staring in disbelief at what they just saw when-

"MAYNE YOU GOT OWNED!"

Then came the laughter. And what of Dash? He'd lift his head from the dirt, spitting out a fair portion of it. Afterwards, he'd start laughing as well!

32Lenne Misao

Entering the blimp with her team mates, her senses were picking up other auras as well as some she knew. Lenne could also sense her team mates excitement of which it matched her own, she would nod with Siegs words and then look over at her team mates and smirk. "Ohhh yeahhh...." she smiled and kept moving with her team, looking forward to the fight ahead.

Her team mates had become like her family, she was happy to be in their team and honored by it. No matter what happened in the fight, this would be one hell of an interesting and fun fight. Her free arm swayed by her side as the other stayed wrapped over Peppa.

33[Na no da]

"Dash, get your butt up and lets go, Reiko isn't coming so c'mon."

Ray said hopping from foot to foot, her hair bouncing as well behind her, the very energetic girl was waiting for him to quit showing off, and get to his feet already so they could get onto the blimp.

She'd then nearly topple over laughing at the way he fell. But soon hushed herself, becoming ecentric, Ray wanted this fight to begin already, she wanted to have fun, although she was having fun by just being here, she would have to thank Reiko later on for allowing her to join their team, and as well as do her part in scoring points to advance into the finals against either Team B-lar-gh, or Team Glacier, Ray wanted to fight team Glaicer because she wanted to show Reiko she would still give her all, no matter who the person was and still have fun.

She wanted to go against Team B-lar-gh, well she didn't really know why, but it felt that way.

Anywayz.

Ray would continue to hop from foot to foot.

"Forget the press, lets goooo."

34User 367130

Silver grinned as he turned off his Y-pod. The airport speakers did phenominally for the purposes of their display. And they got to watch Meryl make Dash wipeout moments before the set off their pyroteknics.

"Nice touch."

No doubt the press in the area would be divided mainly between Dash and the Ryugin, at least for the moment. It would have been almost impossible NOT to hear the music. If it weren't for Dash's insane stunt, they'd have all the attention right now.

But that wasn't the point. They were out to have fun... and show off.

"I was about ready to smash this thing up against the wall."

Ryugi grinned.

"How the hell could you not know how to plug speakers in the Y-pod?"

"Shutup. I forgot to unplug the headphones."

They pushed past the press and made their way towards the blimp.

35Kalin DNom

Sayaka simply muttered under her breathe at the dramatics, one hand reaching up to flip the ponytail she now wore. "And people say I have a flare for drama." Reaching for the rifle slung at her back, she simply watched the fighters argue about petty things among themselves.

Blue eyes glanced about, checking positions, first of St. Andrew and Rosalind, before glancing about for her other comrades before pressing the button for her earset. "~Anyone having any fun yet?~"

36Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash unclips his board from his feet and stands. His aura vanishes in a serious of small pops and crackles.

"I deserved that," Dash says while wiping a tear from his eye. He had been laughing pretty hard.

The strange music had drawn a good part of the crowd that had gathered to see Dash's landing. The rest would start to ask Dash various things that would recieve no answered.

All he really heard was: "Reiko bla bla bla Reiko bla bla bla." ALthough he could have sworn someone said "Ray" once or twice.

He would then follow after his teammate. He wasn't really concerned who or what wiped him out. He didn't care, really at that point. What he would be worried about was:

"Hey, Ray. Didn't you ride over here with Team iceburg or whatever?"

37[Na no da]

"Team Glacier."

She said turning to face him, hands behind her back, her ears perking slightly to listen, she'd give a nod in reponce smiling happily.

"And now your dirty, anyway, lets go and get on the blimp already. "

She said pointing toward it a bit upset that Reiko wouldn't be joining them in this round.

" We've gotta make up for Reiko not being here, so lets just both give our all. Kay?"

She asked, tilting her head, making her way toward the blimp a skip to her step.

38Supreme Jerk Commander

"Whatever..."

Dash continues walking on towards the blimp.

"As far as I'm concerned we've all ready won this. Reiko or no." And he pauses to look over at Ray. "Silver was with'em, right?"

39[Na no da]

Finally on the blimp, Ray would nod responding to his question.

"I'm not even sure who Silver is, but if you mean the group who was as much as a show off as you then yes."

She smiled, joking with Dash of course, but averted her attention to the other teams, waveing to those she knew, and such.

40Supreme Jerk Commander

"Huh?" Ray and Dash were obviously talking about two different people.

"The Silver on Team Ice cube!" Man, just how many people were named Silver around here?

By now Dash was on the blimp as well, but he payed no attention to those around him.

41Vahn Fah

"Heeeey, loud mouth, hurry it up there."

A soft whack as the end of a rod came against the side of the entrance ramp.

St. Andrew stood there, a scowl on his face and half as annoyed. There were still a lot of supplies to get on board, and fighters dilly dallying sure didn't put him in a good mood.

"Honestly... sheesh. Guys are insane."

He unloosened his already loose tie even more, before pressing the unnoticeable button in his cufflinks.

"How many more people we got to go?"

42[Na no da]

" Then be more specific!"

Ray said, raising her voice just slightly, her hands crossing under her chest.

"Glacier! Not Ice Cube, not Ice burg, Glacier!"

She said now placing her hands on her hips, tapping her foot against the floor, the only people she knew on team glacier were Shouyin and Vahn, she didn't know the others, so she couldn't tell.

43Supreme Jerk Commander

"You're no help!" Dash sighs, rolling his eyes. I'll just go searching for Team snowflake's dressing room or something. I'll find'em myself."

Off Dash wanders, but before he gets too far, he calls back to Ray. "Oh, and you better be ready to whoop some serious a**, I don't want to have to do ALL the work, here."

44themightyjello

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"~Anyone having any fun yet?~"

"Loving it..."

A trail of cigarette smoke blew off on the wind, not making it far from Rafe's parted lips before the fierce winds ripping across the huge platform took the smoke from view entirely.

One hand in the front pocket of his unbuttoned suit jacket, the other held to his lips with a lit cigarette between his fingers; the thumb hovering over the button at the bottom of the device over his left ear. He stood at the edge, toes just inches from a seventy foot drop onto the pavement below where the media had gathered.

No, there were no safety rails on this platform. This was HoH.

"Nothing so far. Just a lot of press bullshit." the young man said, depressing the button. A few long strands of blonde hair that had escaped the binding at the back of his neck whipped across his face in the violent winds, but the man simply stood his post, watching the media spectacle from above.

"...what time is it?"

~ Meanwhile ~

The reporters and fans below were milling about, shouting and hollaring, taking pictures and waving signs... everything to get the attention of the tournament fighters. Some still stared upwards hoping to see any other members of the arriving teams decend from the sky, like Dash had in his own spectacular fashion. Some wondered who else would step out from the black helicopter which had landed nearby. And some expected the unexpected...

"Welcome, one and all."

The booming voice came from above, spoken from speakers mounted onto the outside of the blimp, and with a matching face displayed upon the titanic monitor mounted to the side of the blimp.

Vincent White, owner and CEO of Creation Industries. The corporate sponsor of Heaven or Hell, and the man responsible for the rebuilding of the Leviathan Stadium.

"Albino KING!" a voice in the crowd shouted out, but was quickly drowned out by the sudden uproar of the reporters.

"Who's that?" one would shout. Another would answer, only to bring up more questions... despite the huge empire that Creation Industries has built in the west, they are a relatively unknown corporate name in Gaia; and not only that, but Vincent White appearing in front of the press was something almost unheard of.

Dozens of microphones pointed skyward as the screen continued to broadcast.

"It's been an incredible few weeks, hasn't it?" the booming voice continued, "One epic confrontation after another, fights to end all fights, happening right here for all of us to see... If only wars could be fought in a ring, I believe that we've just seen the closest thing to it.

"I'd like to thank you all... members of the press... for coming to see off our teams. And I hope you'll all be waiting to welcome us when we arrive at Leviathan Stadium for the Finals.

"On behalf of HoH and Creation Industries, I wish all of our participants good luck in their upcoming matches..." he laughed, "And I wish my blimp good luck in making it to the Stadium in one piece."

...and that was all.

Nothing spectacular... no earth-shattering relevations spoken. It was a simple press statement, not the foreward to some incredible announcement about the company's future plans in relation to the tournament in future years. However, the press ate it up like it was candy.

45[Na no da]

"K�ssen sie meinen esel!"

Ray called after him, taking a seat on the floor arms crossed over her chest, beside her was her bottle of Ramune, of course she'd give her best, she had to if she wanted to go against Team Glacier, she'd have to at this point, there was no way she'd rely on Dash to do all the scoreing for her. No way in hell.

YAwning Ray would strech, her ears perking once again listening, but soon drowned it out with her iPod's music.

46themightyjello

Fffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff~

The sound of air rushing past at speeds that would make it impossible to hear anything else... Terminal velocity: the speed that a free-falling object maxes out at, where the resisting force from the air pushing against the object is equal to that of the force of gravity pulling down upon it.

The ground, even from this high, was still a very big, and very wide place.

  • = -

Rafe pulled his right hand out of his pocket; letting his left fall limply to his side and dropping an all but ash cigarette butt onto the top deck. The thin romani shades that balanced on the bridge of his nose slid down when he tilted his head, looking at the minute hand of his watch.

'This late...? s**t. I hate when these things cut it so damn close...'

He craned his neck backwards, staring up at the cloudless blue sky... and at the growing speck he was beginning to see.

"The Prodigal Son is a few minutes late. Everything ready?" They had a code word for everything these days...

  • = -

"Larry..."

"Not now, Chad."

'LARRY..."

"Not now, Chad! We've got a story to cover."

"LARRY!" the camera man shouted, finally getting the attention of the anchor standing to his left.

"Jesus, ********, Chad, what-!?" The network anchor turned away from the contestants long enough to look at his cameraman; only to find that the cameraman was pointing the lens straight up in the air, with the zoom maxed out. His gaze followed, craning his neck back as far as he could and shielding his eyes from the sun as he tried to make out just what that was that Chad was filming... because it sure as hell wasn't a contestant. They were all here already, weren't they?

"What the-...?" he started, then choked himself off and turned on the microphone.

"This is Larry Guy, of W4 Action News. If you're just tuning in, we're here at the sendoff party for the remaining four teams of the Heaven or Hell tournament, and what you're currently seeing on your screen is... is...?" The anchor trailed off, looking back at Chad for any responce as to what it was that he was filming way up there.

"A teenager."

"A teena- WHAT!?"

Dozens of other cameras were also pointed upwards at this point. The speck in the sky no longer a speck at all, but beginning to take shape as just that... a young man, decending rapidly towards the ground headfirst with his arms hanging lifelessly beside him, his eyes shut, and an overcoat tearing to and fro violently in the air currents as he fell.

Surprisingly enough... no one did anything out of concern for this boy's safety. This was HoH. The extraordinary was ordinary...

The camrea lens followed the path of the decent, right down to the point of impact-

-where, at the very last moment, the boy's eyes opened, and his feet kicked out; inverting his body completely so that he would land on his feet, just like a cat. However, this was not just a casual fall, this was terminal velocity, and the pavement behaved as such.

Tch... Tch... Tch... Tch...

The slow sound of applause from the nearmost spectators who had actually seen it all happen, then a few more joined in quietly before it died off. Not many in the crowd felt like applauding, most were simply speachless.

The boy stood, looked about for a moment, then smiled nervously and bowed his head respectfully to the cameras.

"I... uh... welcome... to... um... I hope that the accomidations that we've provided are... to the... to the liking of the contestants."

And at that, the boy quickly ducked out from public view and sped away towards the ramp leading into the blimp; leaving behind only a cracked depression in the pavement that looked as if a wrecking ball had been dropped on it.

47Vahn Fah

During all the commotion, the remaining three members of Glacier had long since exited the chopper. Silver was transported immdetiately to the blimps infirmary station.

"All right, all right... all aboard who's coming aboard."

St. Andrew yelled, even as he began rapping his rod against the walkway.

It was time for departure.

Vahn and Sunstrike were walking up the walkway just as St. Andrew shouted out. He watched Vahn pass by, the look in the man's eyes reminding him of a basilisk.

Sunstrike's face was just as somber, decorated with a dully won eye patch.

Creepy...

"That's all she wrote... we're good to go here."

St. Andrew released the button, hopping up the platform himself, and giving a final sweep after everything.

It was gonna be a long ride.

48themightyjello

"Excuse me!"

"Hey! A few questions?"

"Can I have a word?"

The boy stopped, skidding on his heel and turning around to look at the nearest camera with a rather embarassed look on his face, rather unsure of what he should say.

"O... okay, yes. A few questions, but... not long, please."

Dozens of camera flashes lit up, and five different microphones were shoved in front of him as questions shot out from every direction at once.

"Who are you?", "What team are you here with?", "Are you a contestant? If so why haven't we seen you yet in this tournament?", "What is your relation to Creation Industries?"

Questions, dozens of them... though he really only had enough in him to stay for a few. If there was one thing, above all others that got to him, it was the public eye.

"I..." the boy started, shoving his hands deep within his pockets and stretching the back of his overcoat tightly over his shoulders, "No, no, no... I'm not... no, not in the tournament. I'm not on a team, I..."

The boy paused, shutting his eyes for a moment and swallowing the lump in his throat before he tried to continue, despite the constant camera flashes and the oppressed feeling he felt at being so crowded.

"My na- name is A-angelo Wh-white-"

A thousand more flashes lighted up, and a hundred more questions shot at him. Who was he? What relation did he have to the reclusive President White? Why does toast always land butter side down?

Before any more questions could be asked, the boy turned and ran. The panic in his face and actions was apparent enough; it seemed that all the media attention had scared him off.

The cameras turned back to the contestants.

49themightyjello

Kraun Wrote:

As the grand blimp of Creation Industries began to take off, three figures darted out of the crowd, weaving inbetween them until they entered the clearing where the airship would lift off, streaking blurs in the masses gathered. When they broke away from the tighter confined of the crowds, heavy cloaks would open up and whip back in the free air around them as they made their mad dash.

It seemed that the judges had not entered the airship yet, and it would appear they werent going to get on it anytime soon considering how high the blimp already was off the ground. How was it possible that the judges were in the crowds of spectators, fans, and the media the entire time, yet no-one noticed them? No one knew, but that wasnt important right now as camera's flashed at the mad trio chasing after the departing ship.

Yet, undaunted, they continued to move, full speed ahead, never slowing down even as they neared the next battleground of Heaven or Hell. And then they leaped, not even high enough to get to the main deck as it was much too high by this time. Instead, they each lunged at one of the hanging cables which had not yet fully been retracted into the blimp.

The first barely even made a jump, running straight into the hanging cable as it began to retract, and with the full force of the run behind it, the judge swung upwards along the length of the wire and up into the air in an arch until the cable would reel in like a fishing line and he'd roll onto the deck.

The second would leap up and snag onto one of the cables as well, swinging off of them and pulling himself upwards at the same time to leap even further upwards until the judges hand would grab the outer railing of the deck and hoist the rest of the body over it.

The third, like the second, would jump, grabbing one of the cables with one arm, and simply hold on as it began to reel upwards. Just hanging on one of the cables, the last judge would peer down to the ground as it ascended and then swung over the ledge of the deck when high enough.

Three judges. Three very recognizable judges by three of the four teams would be here to watch over these fights. The first which swung around so wildly on the wire, dressed in the image of a porcupine, that which was in the cages not too long ago. The second, which lunged up from the large wires, would be dressed in black, a grinning horned skull over its head, the devil which was formerly at the Barton fountain. The last to land on the deck, dressed in white and silver, the angel which was in the sewers.

They'd move through the blimp before the fights as they went to check with security, the pilots, and the refs. And as they passed the groups of fighters and their teams, each one judge would have its masked face turned towards the individual teams, staring them down.

The Porcupine would direct its mask towards team Black in Action, whose team member Sakagami Reiko forfitted against.

The Devil would grin maliciously at team Ryugin, whose member named Ryugi Kazamaru failed to defeat and had almost been disemboweled against.

The Angel would stare passively at team Glacier, whose Captain, Silver Alexander, was put in the infirmiry with multiple puncture wounds.

50Sieg ecstuffuan

"Ha! Ha!! This is it...", Sieg said as he walked down the aisle of the blimp as the flying vesle lifted off into the heavens.

51themightyjello

Rafe turned his head to the side, stuffing both hands into his coat pockets, and walked away from the edge as the blimp lifted off; not just due to the danger of falling, but because the tournament would soon get underway, and he had a job to do, after all...

"Jeeze..."

He found a place beside the stairwell leading ont onto the main platform, leaning up against the low wall that surrouned it and tilting his head to the side in hopes of ushering a few snaps out of his neck to relieve a bit of tension.

  • = -

In the middle of the main deck, atop the platform that the semi-finals would be taking place on, and surrounded by cameras on all sides that were trained upon the entirity of the ring, a man stood in a black overcoat.

"This is your captain speaking~," a voice would echo across the PA system inside of the blimp, so that everyone, no matter what room that they were in, would hear it. "Would Sieg Ecstuffuan and Dash please report to the ring? A-thankachuu~."

52Lenne Misao

Lenne grinned and follwed Sieg as the blimp took off "finally...we have lift off..." she laughed softly and continued to walk as her soft brown eyes looked over the area and her new surroundings. A few thoughts ran through her head...like when would their fight start and things like that. She continued to keep her senses working and sense other auras around the blimp as she walked behind Sieg.

53[Na no da]

Ray would continue on sitting silently, her iPod playing in her ears, drowing out any sign of voice directed at her. But luckily one was pulled from her ear, listening to her teammate Dash get called over the PA system. Blinking she'd tilt her head slightly, her curiousity peeking.

"I wonder who's all aboard."

She said, turning off her iPod to look around quietly.

54User 367130

"...so this is it. We've made it this far..."

He spoke to himself. He had, of course, wandered off. He wanted to meet the other teams and size them up, as he had no chance to view their fights. Though the grin of the devil troubled him slightly. Silver shot him a threatening glance.

Grin while you can... your time will come.

He would walk towards where the nearest teams were...

55EveeKnight

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"...so this is it. We've made it this far..."

He spoke to himself. He had, of course, wandered off. He wanted to meet the other teams and size them up, as he had no chance to view their fights. Though the grin of the devil troubled him slightly. Silver shot him a threatening glance.

Grin while you can... your time will come.

He would walk towards where the nearest teams were...

"So, what's the go, chief?"

Meryl suddenly appeared in front of Silver - upside down, it may seem. She hung from her WireDagger like a spider from it's thread, hooked onto a strut beneath the blimp, swaying slightly as the massive air-plane-device began to lift ((i think smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif )).

She seemed pleased. A lot of the people here actually seemed quite nice. And, now that she was away from the reporters and crowds, she was feeling a lot more jovial.

Seeing Dash standing a way aways, she lowered her sunglasses and winked to him, blowing a kiss from the tips of her gloved fingers to him as well.

No hard feelings, neh? Her sultury tones would caress his mind.

56User 367130

"! ...Meryl."

He was startled, as was aparent by the fact that his hand was gripping his spear. He gave a sigh of relief and relaxed, removing his hand from the weapon. Shaking his head slightly, he replied in a serious, yet cheerful manner.

"Just relax until our next match. Theres all kinds of things to do around here. In fact, I may head over to the bar."

He grinned; it was nice that she was in a plesant mood instead of kicking him in the head or assualting reporters.

"Just be ready for our next match. We need you."

57Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash is mysteriously at the ring, waiting on someone or something. Anyhow, he's just chilling.

58themightyjello

As the first one to arrive, Dash promptly recieves a thumbs up from none other than a Mr. James Black, holding a microphone.

"Heads or tails?"

59EveeKnight

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"! ...Meryl."

He was startled, as was aparent by the fact that his hand was gripping his spear. He gave a sigh of relief and relaxed, removing his hand from the weapon. Shaking his head slightly, he replied in a serious, yet cheerful manner.

"Just relax until our next match. Theres all kinds of things to do around here. In fact, I may head over to the bar."

He grinned; it was nice that she was in a plesant mood instead of kicking him in the head or assualting reporters.

"Just be ready for our next match. We need you."

Flipping down to the deck, the wire of the WireDagger dissapearing back up her sleeve, she snapped to attention and saluted her captain. "Sir! Yes sir! Sir!!" She barked with automatic discipline - before smirking at him, giving his butt a firm slap as he turned to walk to the bar.

Walking to the edge of the blimp, she looked over the railing, sighing with a small smile as she leaned on it - before suddenly seeming to slip over it, falling over the edge!!

She didn't fall to her death, however - as soon as she had cleared the edge of the blimp, she had begun to swing about underneath it, flipping and twirling, her cloak flowing deftly behind her as she laughed, feeling as free as a bird high in the air with nothing but her WireDagger and the wind to keep her company.

Short 'ke-thunk's were heard in the bottom of the blimp, followed by the shrill laughter of a teenager having fun.

"Wheeeeee!!

Ke-thunk

"Wheeeeee!!"

Ke-thunk

60Supreme Jerk Commander

themightyjello Wrote:

As the first one to arrive, Dash promptly recieves a thumbs up from none other than a Mr. James Black, holding a microphone.

"Heads or tails?"

Dash raises a brow. "And these are my only options? Oh well, if that's the case: Tails."

61themightyjello

The man reaches into his pocket and flips a coin high into the air.

"Looks like it's not your lucky day," he says, laughing as he raises the microphone once more.

"Will Seig, of Team Hurl, please report to the arena."

He looks over his shoulder again at dash, then tosses him the coin.

"You don't need to hang around any longer. Go get shitfaced or something."

62Supreme Jerk Commander

He appears to have lost the coin toss, but he doesn't seem at all bothered. He doesn't even know what they're flipping for.

63Vahn Fah

Meryl Tomorrow Wrote:

Short 'ke-thunk's were heard in the bottom of the blimp, followed by the shrill laughter of a teenager having fun.

"Wheeeeee!!

Ke-thunk

"Wheeeeee!!"

Ke-thunk

"The hell...?"

St. Andrew stuck his head over the railing, looking for the source of the odd noises.

"The hell are you doing?!"

He threw his rod down at the idiot swinging around underneath.

Because what ******** idiot played around when they were nearly over 8,000 feet in the air.

64EveeKnight

A Tribal, thats who.

The rod would return back up over the railing, closely followed by a beaming teenaged girl, her green eyes alive and gleaming beneath her skewed sunglasses.

"Phew - that was a good warm-up! Whats wrong, pal, the wrong wind blow up your skirt?"

She winked at St. Andrews and smiled a beaming smile, before promptly cartwheeling away.

Either this girl was excited - or she'd drunk an entire case of Red Bull.

65Ryugi Kazamaru

Unlike his other teammates, Ryugi had no need to check out the other teams. And he had far too much on his mind to simply wander about talking to people, so he did one other thing he rarely did. Relax.

He stood alone on the observation deck. ((I'm assuming the blimp has one)) The cool air moving by him as he looked out across the sky, admiring the clouds and the ground below.

His fingers traced the M on one of the gauntlets. Recent events had gotten to him, and he couldn't shake the feeling that something was happening somewhere. Something big. He took a deep breath and placed the gauntlet back in his bag of belongings, looking back out into the swirling clouds.

I bet you'd know what's going on...

66EveeKnight

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Unlike his other teammates, Ryugi had no need to check out the other teams. And he had far too much on his mind to simply wander about talking to people, so he did one other thing he rarely did. Relax.

He stood alone on the observation deck. ((I'm assuming the blimp has one)) The cool air moving by him as he looked out across the sky, admiring the clouds and the ground below.

His fingers traced the M on one of the gauntlets. Recent events had gotten to him, and he couldn't shake the feeling that something was happening somewhere. Something big. He took a deep breath and placed the gauntlet back in his bag of belongings, looking back out into the swirling clouds.

I bet you know what's going on...

"Hey Ryu." Meryl said, skipping over to him and jumping over the rails, leaning out on the edge of the blimp with her hands, feeling the wind on her body and enjoying it.

"I like this blimp. I like the sky. You alright? You got all quiet after the last fight. Oooh, look at that cloud! It's all fluffy!! Do'ya think we'll get through to the finals? you know what i feel like? Ice cream. And chocolate. But too much makes me sick. You ever get that? Man, how much Red Bull did i drink? Did i tell you that caffine weirds me out? You've got pretty hair. I like your new tattoo too, real mysterious and cool! C'mon talk talk talk, c'mon c'mon!!"

She was speaking a mile a minute. It was amazing she was stopping for breath.

67Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, hey Meryl.

Ryugi turned to face his teammate, who spoke about several things that he didn't catch, and a few that he did, like his mark, his last fight, Red Bull, and the fact that he had nice hair. Odd topics of conversation, but Ryugi found one that he could relate to more easily, as well as Meryl could too.

So, what do you think about our fight eh? The Semi-Finals... I didn't think we'd make it this far. We've really proven ourselves to the naysayers huh?

68Cristopher Reinhart

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

So, what do you think about our fight eh? The Semi-Finals... I didn't think we'd make it this far. We've really proven ourselves to the naysayers huh? "You think so?"

The voice came from seemingly nowhere but would be familiar to them both none the less.

"After that elimination round I'm surprised you're still in one piece...."

69EveeKnight

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Oh, hey Meryl.

Ryugi turned to face his teammate, who spoke about several things that he didn't catch, and a few that he did, like his mark, his last fight, Red Bull, and the fact that he had nice hair. Odd topics of conversation, but Ryugi found one that he could relate to more easily, as well as Meryl could too.

So, what do you think about our fight eh? The Semi-Finals... I didn't think we'd make it this far. We've really proven ourselves to the naysayers huh?

A hand came out to slap Ryugi across the face. Not hard, but enough to gather his attention.

"You jokin?! I'm amazed we didn't get here sooner!! Of course, you guys didn't need me but thats okay, i'm just as happy watching and waiting then fighting. How sucky was it that they cut my fight short, though, i would've creamed that girl like a baker making an eclier! Slapped her around like a red-headed stepchild! Beat her with her own limbs!"

She paused, jumping over the railing to stand in front of Ryugi for a second, looking him right in the eye - before suddenly hugging him tightly, his arms trapped underneath hers as she held him in a crushing embrace. She even lifted him up off the ground, her slight build belaying her Tribal strength as she wiggled him about, making his legs sway underneath him.

"You got beat so bad!! I'm so sorry i couldn't help!!" She wailed, almost crying as his spine began to pop, one vertebre at a time...

Before Cris spoke up.

Dropping Ryugi like a sack of potatoes - thus allowing his respiritory system to resume functioning - Meryl suddenly launched herself at Cris, literally throwing herself at him. "Criiiiiiiiiis!!" smilies/icon_heart.gif smilies/icon_heart.gif

70Ryugi Kazamaru

And Ryugi just lay there for a bit, on the ground, feeling like a ragdoll. He just wasn't used the such a crushing hug. Sure, his body was stronger and tougher than a normal human, but it still wasn't pleasant being crushed. He stood up and dusted himself off, looking to Meryl and Cris.

It's alright Meryl, I don't hold any grudges against my teammates. And hello to you too Cris.

71Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart caught Meryl but discreetly tried to keep her arms at her side, being crushed wasn't on his to do list this day.

"You're in a rather good mood..."

He spoke to Meryl looking to her with his uncovered left eye.

"I assume swinging from the blimp is to blame."

If the scarf he was wearing wasn't covering the bottom portion of his face she'd see him smile lightly before he looked to Ryugi.

"As well you shouldn't."

In response to his mention of grudges.

"It was a match you accepted, where we were are barred from interefering. Next time the opportunity knocks would you like me to pull you from the fire?"

The expression in his eye was more than enough to warn Rygui he was dead serious about what he spoke.

72EveeKnight

"The FAI-YAAAAAAAA!!" Meryl yelled as she grabbed Cris' shoulders, flipping over him deftly and, grabbing his shoulder and his belt, lifted him up over her head for a second...

...Before blinking, placing him down gently and pushing him away. "Whoo...just a sec..." She said, scrunching her nose up gently...

...Before sneezing.

The resulting electrical wave made the lights on the blimp flicker for a second.

Rubbing her nose, Meryl sat down on the floor of the observation deck, crossing her legs and reaching into her cloak to pull out a crumpled Red Bull can. Pulling her sunglasses off, she seemed to scrutinize the crushed can, sniffing slightly as she squinted at it.

73Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi raised his eyebrow, only slightly. It marked his confusion with Cris' tone.

That is ultimately up to you, Mr. Reinhart, however, whether or not I was barred from interfering, if my friend's life was on the line, I would step in to try and assist in any way I possibly could. Call me silly, but that is how I see things.

Ryugi set his hands on the railing and leaned against it as he spoke.

74Cristopher Reinhart

"Uh...."

The only thing he got out before being lifted off the ground and then set back down. Honestly, he knew not what to make of it. Then his attention turned back to Ryugi as he spoke of friends and whatnot.

"If I were in the situation you were just in back there would you not have faith that I would pull through on my own?"

That was entirely the reason Reinhart did nothing as he almost witnessed Ryugi get his limbs and head lopped off.

"I was asked if my plan towards HoH was to rely on others to do the fighting for me. Though I have faith that all three of you can carry me on your shoulders to the end do you really think I want to? Would like to be carried Ryugi or fight your own battles? Would you like us to interfere when we feel your life is threatened? Would you interefere everytime one of our lives was threatened? Or would you let us fight our own battles........?"

His voice trailed off as he went to stand near Meryl and her crumpled can of Red Bull. Resting on the railing in his usual manner he waited for Ryugi to answer.

75EveeKnight

"Shut uuuuuup!" Meryl whined, scrutinising the can but speaking her share. "You guys suck! Everybody needs to fight their own battles, and everybody needs to be helped! We couldn't help Ryugi back there because we would've all been disqualified - not just Ryu. There were healers and revivers in the wings in case soemthing happened, after all, it's not like Ryu was gonna become some skid-mark!

This point of this little get-together is to crack some skulls and get some serious lettuce in the process! Money! Cash! Ka-Blingy! Moo-lah! Gil! Pieces-oh-eight! And in order to do that, we need every available resource we have!

Jumping in willy-nilly would've gotten us all disqualified - which would not only suck, but be a total bummer as well! And i dont know about you guys, but i'm looking forward to getting some serious cash after all this!"

She suddenly turned the crumpled can upside down and began scrutinising it more, almost with defiance, as if the new outlook on the can would shed more light on it's situation. "Balls to the wall, we're in the semi's, we're fresh and ready to rock, and we'll look good doing it. So quit yer bitching and tell me what's wrong with this can."

76Ryugi Kazamaru

You make a good point Mr. Reinhart. However, while I trust in my teammates and my friends to perform well on their own, I still would not hesitate to step in if needed.

I'm a protector. It's what I do. When does one sit and continue to do nothing? How much does someone need to lose before you step in to help? An arm? A leg? Their life? I believe in helping and protecting people Mr. Reinhart, not waiting for them to be butchered before lending assistance.

Ryugi's voice was calm, not a hint of anger graced his tone, this was a discussion, not an argument.

77Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart sank his face into his scarf as was common of him to do before he spoke to Meryl.

"You're right Meryl, we all need to fight or own battles and need to be helped at one point or another."

What was up with her and that can? It was something Reinhart couldn't help but wonder.

"Now Ryugi, you said you would step in if needed correct? Were we needed back there? No. Did you indeed lose a limb? No. Were you murdered? No. Why? Because you pulled through on your own. Our lives are being constantly threatened here. One miscalculation from most anyone in the surviving teams could spell the end for someone's life. Mine, yours, Meryl's, Silver's, anyone. I'm a protector too, but believe me when I tell you this....."

His head raised to look at Ryugi.

"Back there, there was nothing any of us could do........nothing."

It was unknown to his teammates maybe but he'd felt and saw what unfolded on the sidelines. The would be savior of Ryugi stopped by more Reaper Drones struck fear into Reinhart. To act on Ryugi's behalf could've spelled disaster for them all. The would be savior made the right choice, thankfully Rygui escaped with his life.

"That thing on your neck may be the end of you Ryugi, someone really wants you dead. More than you probably know..."

There was a small hint that he wanted to give Ryugi in his last sentence, hopefully he'd pick up on it.

78EveeKnight

"The can!!" Meryl moaned, lifting it to the light, looking it over and over, spinning it in her hands. "The caaaaaan!!"

79Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart turned to Meryl in complete and utter confusion.

"What about the can?"

80EveeKnight

"It's empty." Meryl said flatly, tossing it over her shoulder and off into the wide open air.


Down on Gaia, in the middle of a vast field, a small racoon bit the big one via hurtling aluminum.


Back on the blimp, Meryl rested one elbow on her knee and rested her chin in her palm, looking very rested indeed. Her eyes were beginning to close slowly, as if she was sleepy, but trying to stay awake.

81Cristopher Reinhart

It was empty.

"..........."

Reinhart pushed off the railing and started to make his off the Observation Deck. As he passed Ryugi he whispered....

"I hope you understand what I'm saying."

With that said he left the two on the deck.

82Vahn Fah

VMMM VMMM VMM

The room was quiet.

VM VMM VMMM VM

Aside from the ceiling fan which slowly spun, almost lazily within the darkened room.

Even though I know... I won't lose to that guy...

Yellowed eyes stared out, the only sign of life within the room.

What the hell am I doing...

His hands tightened their grip on the armchair, nails biting deeply.

Sneaking around here like this...

"Nngh..!" His head lowered, even as he felt that rising sensation. Likea viper, it coiled about his entire being... working it's way through his very soul to nest in his heart.

I won't lose.... I won't lose...!!

The snake called fear.

"..Ahah...hahaha....ahahahaha..."

His head tilted back, his bandaged right hand resting atop his forehead, even as he laughed.

VMM VM VMMM VMMM

83Sieg ecstuffuan

Now Sieg simply waited until these match's were called to happen, by the team leaders. He coudnt wait to get down and dirty with some of the most respected fighters of the leviathan stadium. The little white buds that were plugged into his ear, produced vibrations in the form of music. The I-pod Played 'franchize boys - Lean wit it, rock wit it' and Sieg coudnt help but do the silly looking dance from which the song was made.

His desert yellow eyes looked through the windows of the viewing room under the blimp, looking down at the ground far below. His hands would at his sides would make subtle movements up and down, one at a time and then to a constant beat he would pivot upon his right or left heel outwards, switching off with each snap, move his left or right hand to the side of that sides rib-rearing the elbow back. Simoutaniously he extend the opposite arm out to the sides and then he would snap both fingers, while leaning away from that arm just a bit.

Sieg was to excited to stop moving, he had to do something he had to walk around as he knew the fights would start very soon and he had to be loose. Sieg wanted to do so much in this fight, including introducing the world to his eight drunkards..

84Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash is now roaming the halls of the Blimp, searching for Team Glacier's wing, and more importantly... SILVER!

Hopefully that fool hasn't gotten himself drunk.

Dash remembered something about a guy being in the same medical ward as he was that fit Silver's description. He couldn't go check it out for himself because the guy seemed to be in some serious condition.

85Kalin DNom

yawn~~

Sayaka continued walking around the interior of the blimp, the urge to yawn again physically, evident on her face. "You'd think there would be at least a little more excitement. Hell, even some drama would be welcome." the brunette muttered to herself as she paced. Security detail sucked.

"Hmmm...I wonder where St. Andrew is..." A small ebil glint in her eyes as she thought of her commanding officer.

86Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart walked down from the Observation Deck thinking slightly about his conversation with Ryugi. The bigger portion of his thought was on what had happened during that elimination match though. What exactly was is that those things wanted with Ryugi? He wlaked through the blimp's interior aimlessly lost in his thoughts.

As is his manner his eyes weren't set forward but down on the floor, his scarf covering his chin and mouth like it usually did. With each step his hair lifted and dropped revealing for a moment the bandage over his right eye. Of course no one had asked about it aside from the reporter he terrorized earlier. This however was a good thing, he didn't much like talking about why he had it on. Nor did he wish to show anyone the reason it was covered. He'd probably lie about if asked anyway.

And he walked.

87Kalin DNom

Adjusting the rifle on her back that she'd probably never even get to use on this mission, Sayaka kept walking, her blue eyes watchful but not. Just then she saw one of the fighters and smiled. He seemed a bit downhearted, and Sayaka was in just the right mood.

"Hey, you lost kid?"

88Cristopher Reinhart

"Hmm?"

His paced slowed as he approached walk looked like one of the guards and answered.

"If by lost lost you mean in thought, then yes. I am."

And here he thought most of the people on board either wanted a piece of the fighters. That or were afraid after the show of love his team showed the reporters.

89Sunstrike

How much left do I have to lose?

Sunstrike sat on one of the banisters overlooking the ground far below in quiet contemplation, not really paying any attention to the fact that there was absolutely no saftey net.

I'm fighting here because it could be the last... The thought stopped, and then picked up slowly again. I'm here because I bargained...a last ditch effort to maintain...what, a connection?

You actually plan on letting him take you? Giving your God an easy ride? He doesn't belong here, even more then me. At least I have the excuse of being apart of you now...

...and the feeling of your heart breaking, is sickening to me.

There was a silence inside as Sunstrike thought about this. His fingers began to hurt, and a tightening in his chest didn't help matters.

You killed the last person that gave you that feeling...didn't you...

I gave her what she wanted. A monster. That's all she ever saw me as, that's all he'll ever see you for, soon enough. That female won't stay demonic forever, she pleases him more...

If you don't like feeling my heart break...you're not doing a good job of helping it stop, Datho...

Nothing. The scenery was observed by one multicoloured eye, time slipping away in the absence of sound.

90Kalin DNom

This would be the moment where the cliche anime female would put her hand up to her mouth and go 'ho ho' and laugh, and for a moment, it looked like Sayaka would do the same but instead she just looked at him with a bit of pity.

"Well, keep that attitude up and you won't stand a chance on the floor." the brunette then flipped her ponytail away from her shoulder again before patting him on his shoulder. "Whatever it is, forget it till the fight is over. You want to go home to whatever family you got in a single piece, right?"

91Lenne Misao

Lenne sat on the bed in her room and let out a soft sigh "when will the fun and games start..." she whispered in a low tone, her hands were placed in her lap as she sat there on the bed with her legs crossed. Her mind was clear as she closed her eyes and began to meditate, the room with quiet execpt for the ceiling fan she had going. She let one or two thoughts pass through her head, sorting them she then let them pass out of her mind again as she would continue to meditate.

92Sieg ecstuffuan

themightyjello Wrote:

The man reaches into his pocket and flips a coin high into the air.

"Looks like it's not your lucky day," he says, laughing as he raises the microphone once more.

"Will Seig, of Team Hurl, please report to the arena."

He looks over his shoulder again at dash, then tosses him the coin.

"You don't need to hang around any longer. Go get shitfaced or something."

(somehow I just saw this.)

"Do yo dance dat' ho!"

, Sieg chanted as he walked into the room that he was called to enter through the intercom. Sieg thought it would be peppa to call him to fight but somehow people had begun to get the impression he was the team captain when he surely was not. For whatever reason they called him into the arena, Sieg would come as he only really heard the word arena and his name...this combined with the fact that he wanted to fight, he made his entrance with haste.

Siegs arms were up by his face, as if in a generic boxing guard with his hands clinched. Sieg would nod his head back and fourth to the beat of the song that flowed gently into his ears from the bud sized microphones of the MP3 player. His arms would rock back and fourth in rythm with the movement of his head. Sieg would naturally walk to the south east corner of whatever arena that they were located in, listening with his minds eye for the directions of what to do.

93Cristopher Reinhart

Did he really look that pathetic? Sure his mind was somewhere else at the moment but indeed he wasn't sad or upset. Just lost. Too many questions with no answers and this tournament almost promised to blow up any second. But family, what family? The sister he has is more thna likely sick with worry, his grandpa figure would more than likely be in the same state. Why? Because Reinhart insists on the life he lives. It eats him more than anything, his time, his soul, his blood, sweat, and tears.

Yet he shuts out everyone, neglects the only piece of family he has and all for what? Last he heard his poor sister was working, though Reinhart hoped it wasn't what she usually did as per her profession. He'd have to see her and Dedric soon.

"You're right. I'm here for the fight and nothing more."

Courtesy. It really didn't concern her after all.

94Kalin DNom

Sayaka chuckled. "Good." She patted his shoulder once more. "You're too young to be sitting and stewing in your own juices just yet." She waved, all friendly like and smiled. "Good luck." And then once more, the young woman was off on her rounds, hoping for someone interesting to come along or she would resort to 'hunting' down her commanding officer.

95Cristopher Reinhart

"Yeah, thanks. I don't mean to be so dismissive, I just have lots on my mind."

And so he watched her cotinue her watch or whatever it was she was doing. Some air would be good, he enjoyed the blimps exterior as opposed to the interior anyway.

"Is there another spot outside aside from the Observation Deck?"

If anyone would know she would. He hoped.

96Kalin DNom

Sayaka turned and smiled. Yay, someone to talk to for a bit. Not a lost cause at all. "Yeah, the thing is like a 10 star hotel in the air." She waved an arm around to encompass the place. "There's the swimming pool, rec rooms, your own suites etc etc..."

97Cristopher Reinhart

If his scarf wasn't over his mouth she'd see him smile lightly, it's not like he was an a** all the damn time after all.

"So can you point me or take me to the next best place outside the blimp?"

98[Na no da]

Ray would be in her room,lieing on her bed, her arm over her eyes while she listened to the music playing from her iPod. She had really wished Reiko could have at least came to give some support, but then again...he was Reiko of course.

Yawning Ray would strech out pon' her bed, closing her eyes, the young girl was energetic and needed to blow some energy, but she prefered she stored it up till the tournament began again.

" Dip it low.."

Ray sang quietly, since it was the next song on her iPod, how it got there, she didn't know, but she was far to lazy to change it. Besides the beat was okay enough.

Turning on her side she'd look around.

" I wonder if theres a ball room here. "

She said speaking to herself, her cellphone on the desk beside the bed she was on would vibrate, the theme song to the game FinalFantasy would echo in her room, until Ray flipped it open, listening to the voice mail that was left.

"Hehe."

she smiled, closing it and placing it back on her desk, pushing herself up and off of it.

"Lets do some adventuring."

She said, placing her hands behind her as she exited her room, now in the hall way.

"IT's huuuuuuge."

She said, eyes going wide, a late reaction to the very large blimp.

99Kalin DNom

"Sure."

She pressed a small device on her ear. "~Taking one of our guests on a short tour. Level 1 clear~" Before waving him forward. "It really matters on your taste. Name it, President White probably has it here somewhere." She laughed. "One of the perks of being a corporate nation."

100Cristopher Reinhart

He stepped forward a bit.

"A tour eh? A little change from everything else going. Please, lead the way."

Then waited for her to take the lead.

"Show me what I'm missing."

101Kalin DNom

She snickered, her voice high and cultured. "Trust me, nothing President White does is second class." She began walking down the halls, pointing out the various rooms as they passed. Everything from a billards room, to a video game room.

"We even have special equipement so those will electical abilites can't accidently short out the electronics." She rolled her eyes. "So...what team are you on? Glacier...no" She glanced back at him and looked thoughtful. "Definetely not Black in Action." Sayaka stopped and looked him over, apparently trying to process her info.

"Ryugin?"

102Cristopher Reinhart

As she pointed out all the rooms he couldn't help but be impressed, this blimp was nothing short of maazing.

"From the size of the tournament it's no secret they spared no expense, everything thus far has been unreal. From the coverage all over Gaia to the fights themselves."

It was cute how she tried to guess his team so he laughed lightly.

"Third time's a charm. My team is indeed Ryugin, The Silver dragons, facing BIA in the semi-finals pretty soon."

He thought for a moment.

"Maybe even team Glacier in the finals if we make it through the semis. That should be quite a spectacle if anything else."

103Kalin DNom

She nodded sagely. "Yeah, figured you couldn't be Glacier. I hear it's run by a hunk, an idiot, a lizard and a golem." She shrugged. "Making it to the finals would be impressive."

She then pointed to a room set aside for those wishing to practice before their fights. "So, what's your name sailor?" She wasn't going to guess, though she could and probably be right. She wasn't as much of a ditz as she was making herself out to be, that much was obvious.

104Cristopher Reinhart

"I'm no hunk, could be an idiot, never a lizard, and far from a golem, so yeah, no team Glacier for me."

He scratched the back of his head a bit.

"Making to the finals would indeed be impressive, though I think being here is as close as it gets."

The attention shifted to the training room. Looked interesting.

"Yeah, how rude of me not to introduce myself..."

He said stepping into the room.

...my name's Cris Reinhart."

Further into the room he looked over his shoulder.

"And what would yours be?"

Said now eyeing everything in the room.

105Kalin DNom

Again, a shrug. "With that attitude, you won't get past this stage." And again a shrug, she seemed very dismissive of most things it seemed.

"It's a pleasure Cris. Sayaka va Willheim at your service." She noticed where he was looking and smiled. "That's better, you can't win if you don't improve and you can't improve without practice." A bunch of trite sayings to be sure but she still wasn't quite sure of him.

106Cristopher Reinhart

"Seems I'm past negative today."

A bit emberassed but he pushed forward into the room looking to and fro at all the equipment.

"Pleasure's all mine Sayaka."

Again a light smile under the scarf.

"If I must improve then this is the place to do it."

There was a punching bag near by and as he walked to it he punched it lightly making it sway back and forth.

107Kalin DNom

And that's where Sayaka left him, because her narrator has packing and junk to do and doesn't want to hold anyone up. "~Back now. Moving on to level 2~" And so she went, out the door and onto more rounds. Rosalind was so going to pay for making her do this.

108Lenne Misao

Lenne finished meditating and opened her eyes, she decided to go and take a look around since the fights were not starting at the moment. Uncrossing her legs she slipped off the bed and stood up, bringing her arms up into the air to give them a stretch out. Hearing a click or two she smiled then brought them back down to rest at her sides, walking to the door she raised her right hand and opened it. Lenne stepped out of her room and closed the door behind her, she then began walking down the corridor and looking around the blimp. Wondering where the rest of her team were, she had heard the call for Sieg to go to the ring. Was he still there or was he somewhere else.

109Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart waved off as Sayaka left then proceeded to entertain himself with the punching bag.

"Hmm..."

The punching continued. First off he punched it softly and quickly then incrased the force in which he punched it with. Anyone near by would begin hearing the loud thuds of the punches, then a louder one as he threw in a kick. Nothing better to do for the time being so he planned on playing with the equipment.

110Vahn Fah

"What is it you see with that eye of yours...?"

The proximity of his voice would have been enough to startle even the red-head from his thoughts, as Vahn would be standing behind him; head tilted down to his ear.

It had been quite some time since he'd actually left his room, looking for and eventually tracking down the red-head in question.

A soft wind forced his coat to flap to either side, the tank top he wore underneath the only thing to stave off the cold.

111Lenne Misao

Lenne continued to walk through the place, then came across a room. She could sense an aura, one she had not felt before. "Hmm I wonder...." curious Lenne opened the door and looked in to see two men and what appeared to be a training room, stepping into the room she closed the door behind her and walked over to the side leaning her back against the wall and watching the man with her soft brown eyes. Lenne did not want to interrupt him so her slim curved figure which stood at 5ft6, stood there leaning against the wall quietly watching them.

She was dressed in her short blood red free flow skirt with a tight black strappy top, black thigh high boots with a black leather belt hung loosely around her toned waist which the top cut off short to reveal her beely button. She had a gold pendant which hung down to sit in her clevage, her long brown hair was still tied neatly back into a plait with a silk black ribbon in twinned into it.

112Sunstrike

"Stories..." Came the soft answer...before reality dropped and Sun nearly fell from his perch in surprise.

"Gods, Vahn, why you gotta sneak up on a body 80 thousand or so up..." His ear twitched a little, and he looked out the corner of his good "eye" at the profile of his friend.

"You didn't get any rest...did you." It wasn't a question. Sun hadn't really expected him to, if he was honest with himself.

"I'm sorry." He hunched over and looked at his feet. "I shouldn't have done that to you...brought you back to all this..."

All I do is lead you to pain...

113Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart stopped briefly as he glanced over to the young woman whom just entered, then resumed to beat on the bag. A jab, a straight, then a kick to its side continued making the loud thuds upon impact. In between hits he spoke out.

"Here to train?"

Thud, thud, thud.

"Or just finding something to do?"

Thud, thud, thud.

114[Na no da]

Ray would be sitting poolside, her hands before her over the water, eyes closed as she breathed slowly through her nose, her feet would swing back and forth in the water while she sat there. Daft Punk music blasting in her DJ like headphones from her iPod.

Thousand pon' thousand of thoughts ran through the girls head, ones she liked, and ones she never thought would return to her, although, one could never really keep their skeletons in the closet for to long.

Finally opening her eyes, Ray would let out a small sigh, a small thick bit of water would seperate it self from the pool's water, and curl into a sphere, rotateing in Ray's hands rapidly, the only element she could control. Water, and it was barely enough to use as a full on weapon against anything.

Once the music in her headphones stopped, Ray would toss the sphere back into the water, getting up and drying off her legs, slipping her sandles back onto her feet, tossing her hair behind her.

Will you tell him?

Would it be best to?

Do you think he'd care?

Prolly' not.

Then tell him.

Shut up brain, or I'm going to stab you with a q-tip.

....

115Lenne Misao

Hearing the man she answered in her soft siren like voice "I was just taking a look around, maybe do some training." Lenne smiled at him as she continued to watch his movements and take note of his aura, her slim body continued to lean against the wall as she sensed his every move. "So what's your name?" as she was curious to who he was and what team he belonged to, since this was the time she could meet new people and maybe find some of the team that she was up against. Her hands remained down by her sides close to her thighs as a few thoughts ran through her head, one was where was the rest of her team.

116Vahn Fah

"I don't think I'll ever be able to sleep again." His right arm raised, hand outstretched to the cloudless skies.

Night time had descended upon them, even as they travelled.

"...It won't let me."

A soft chuckle, even as he drew his arm back in against his chest.

"It doesn't matter... I would have come back regardless... even if I had to fight the reaper himself."

The words that bled from his mouth forced confidence... that surreal feeling that no matter... it could be done. "There is still a lot I have to do... before I can go quietly into the ether."

117Kraun

The three judges stepped out onto the fighting platform atop the blimp as the first two teams to fight were called for their matches, each one taking a position at the edge of the platform at equal distances apart to view the area from different perpectives.

All that was needed now were the first two combatants for the two teams that were going to fight.

118Cristopher Reinhart

The beating on the bag stopped as Reinhart turned to face his new company.

"If training's what you're looking for you came to the right place."

After she asked his name he began to walk to her slowly taking note of her soft voice and features. What an attractive woman, and she knew it as he noticed her unique outfit. Very fit to her figure and maybe her personality, only one way to find out.

"One usually gives a name before asking for someone else's."

A hint of mischief was sewn in his voice.

"Better yet, tell me yours and I'll you mine."

He approached her standing not more thna an arms distance away from her now looking into her eyes trying to read her. Of course she'd only see his left eye ice blue eye as his right eye was hidden under hair and bandages.

119Silver Alexander

Inside the quiet infirmary, Silver's "rest" was not so peaceful. As he lay there on the cot set up for him, his eyes were shut tight, almost as if in pain. His body twitched and spasmed ever so slightly. He was having nightmares.

In his mind, he saw visions. Visions of the past, present, and future. He saw the face of his old sensei, smiling, and his dojo briefly before it was engulfed in flames and raized to the ground. He relived the battle with the Judge, the stabbing pains, the concrete, and the car. Yeah, he'd felt that car. He saw forward, to the battle with Dash. He saw himself losing himself, and doing something terrible in that battle. Then he saw even further ahead, to the beaten bodies of all his closest comrades, and Leviathan Stadium ablaze. Finally, he saw himself, but it was not himself. It was a far more sinister figure, reveling in the chaos he had seemlingly wrought. Then all that dissapeared, as everything turned black... And in the darkness, it appeared, that horrible eye. It flew open, with a horrifying, deafening roar. And Silver was the one consumed by flames.

Silver! SILVER, NO!

With a violent jolt, Silver shot upright in bed. However, he immediately chocked out a cry of pain, and fell back down. Sharp pains wracked his front and back. He healed fast, but not that fast. Apparently, some of his wounds were still open.

Silver blinked a few times, then shut his eyes and covered them with a hand, realizing that they were hurting from sudden exposure to light. He was otherwise soaked in a cold sweat, breathing heavily and his heart racing. He laid there for a moment on the cot, catching his breath and letting his eyes adjust.

"Augh... hah hah... hah...... hah..."

He slowly sat up, turning his body at the same time, wincing slightly, so he could get his legs over the edge of the cot. He raised a hand to rub at the back of his head. Everything hurt, either fom injury or just plain being sore.

Man, whatta nightmare... what... what the hell was that about...? Wait, where the hell am I?

Silver slowly looked around, finding himself in what appeared to be a small infirmary, but he didn't recognize it as any one he'd been in before, at least not that he could recall. And no one else was around. He figured that was pretty weird, and was left to wonder how he got there.

Finally, his attention was drawn to a window. All he could see in it from where he was was blue. Kind of odd to him, it seemed. Slowly, Silver made his way over to it, and brushed the curtain aside to get a better look. The sight that he was greeted with utterly amazed him. The nightmares, the fear, the confusion about where he was, it all washed away, as he looked out into the clouds. He even tried to reach out and grab them, to see if they were really made of cotton as they appeared. Too bad there was a window and a little bit of airspace in the way. Oh well, no matter, it was still awesome. He grinned.

"...COOL."

Silver had never been flying before.

120Sunstrike

A grin finally wound it's way around Sun's lips.

"Belive it or not...I can imagine you doing that. And I can't imagine you going quietly anywhere..." He scooted sideways, leaning back against one of the metal supports that connected to the barrier, one leg tucked under the other.

Everything was cold up here...if it weren't so pretty he'd hate it.

"What are your plans now? S'still a long way to the top..."

121Lenne Misao

"Yes it looks as if I have indeed..." she answered then watched as he began to walk over towards her, her soft brown eyes gave him a look over then return back up to his face to see one of his ice blue eyes. The other was covered so she could not see it, hearing his next words she pushed her body off the wall. A grin had appeared on her silky lips "so thats how it is...I can tell you like to play games" with her words she smirked some, her hands remained close to her thighs as she stood looking at him and sensing his every movement and emotion. Their bodies were about a arms distance away "hmm should I tell you or not..." she smiled then started to walk around him until she came to a stop behind him and gave him another look over, Lenne had a grin on her attractive face as she stood a step away from him.

122Sieg ecstuffuan

Kraun Wrote:

The three judges stepped out onto the fighting platform atop the blimp as the first two teams to fight were called for their matches, each one taking a position at the edge of the platform at equal distances apart to view the area from different perpectives.

All that was needed now were the first two combatants for the two teams that were going to fight.

Sieg was already atop the top platform arena, getting used to the area while jamming out to music. At this point, Sieg could be found in the south east corner jamming out to his I-pod that was held onto his large right upper bicep through the use of a velcro strap. Sieg was in another form of active meditation, shadowboxing. The song that was currently being played into Siegs ears was the song 'get throwed'.

The combinations were thrown with speed but at the same time they were perfect in there technique and were smooth in that they would string together so easily. Graceful fluid motions produced as if trying to bring into existance a beautifal work of art. His breathing was controlled while his movements seemed natural and easy; unforced. He moved effortlessly as if hand to hand was like walking to him.

The combinations though random in there appearance, were mixed together and connected with not just attacks alone but also various weaving techniques, footwork, blocks, and other various forms of music. He use just arm techniques such as elbows and punch's but also he strung knee's and kicking techniques together with ease.

Siegs shadowboxing technique seemed to come from the Muay thai family but the difference was that they werent tight but relaxed and fluid as if they had attained the phylosophy of JKD. The lead straight, back hand jab, side kick, all though's techniques that typically werent included in fights between muay thai practicioners were being done.

The tempo of his movements would seem to change and slow down in accordance to the song. Sometimes he would come to a complete stop after doing an attack that seemed to possess loads of momentum, and then move through with the combination something that was seen as impossible or very difficult. He could easily return to his left lead stance, keeping his chin tucked down as it should be...

And the thing is, Sieg used very little energy doing this. This shadowboxing only really served to keep his joints lose and ready.

Siegs spiritual energies began to coarse through his body as his tan tein began to outstrech and release chi to flow through his miridians. His spiritual presence seemed to claim everything around the area. The speed and movement of the blimp through the air did nothing to hinder Siegs clean movements. Siegs minds eye was open and he knew of all that was said or done within the vessle.

123Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart watched carefully not taking his eye off her as she circled him and now stood not two feet from his back. Did he like to play games? Maybe.....

"Considering this tournament is somewhat a sport event then yes, I think it safe to say we both like to play games."

Speaking over his right shoulder catching just a small portion of her in his sight he began to turn slowly.

"And if you're asking me wether or not you should give me your name, then my answer would be you do. Lest you wanna play the guessing game."

Completely turned to face her now his eye locked with hers he kept speaking in a soft comfortable tone. Though he smiled under his scarf and laughed only lightly.

124Lenne Misao

Her eyes stayed on him as her senses would stay on him, tracking his movements. "Yes I agree with you, it seems indeed that we both like to play games." Still with a grin on her face she then would answer his next comment "there will be no need for guessing games as I am sure that you would not be any good at it anyway..." she let out a soft laugh then spoke again softly "sorry about that...anyway my name is Lenne, pleased to meet you..." Lenne had a innocent look upon her face as he turned to face her "now may I please have the honor of knowing your name or shall I play the guessing game?" she let out a soft laugh and continued to look at him, as she would await his answer.

125themightyjello

"Seig."

The Lu Bu dojo master would find a wireless microphone tossed at his head by the man who was standing in the center of the arena ring upon the top deck. The teams would be called soon for their matches, except that this time, it wouldn't be the announcer that did so.

Reaching up with both his hands to flick down the collar of his overcoat, that the wind had blown up onto the back of his neck, the ship's captain grinned slightly, and shouted over the wind.

"Call the teams. Yours or theirs, your choice. Kickoff or defer to the second half."

Throughout the ship, a chime would be aired over the PA system. It was time for the announcements of the first fight to be made.

126Vahn Fah

"Even though.... my arm is like this..." He smiled, staring down even as his right arm shook.

"It isn't shaking from fear... rather, it's shaking from anticipation. I'm really excited now... for what's going to come."

He could see it again... that snake which entwined itself all around his arm, and into his very being.

"You can hear it... can't you? The roars of the beast eating me from within."

His head tilted back, even as yellowed eyes met the eternally endless sky.

"What... kind of martial artist... no, what kind of man.... would I be if I couldn't even overcome the fear within myself. The fear... of that devil." His head lowered, eyes closing as he clentched his right hand.

"But he's still a part of me. Although I bleed and desperately struggle with fright, it might actually be my true self. This flame of mine... my life lives on in it.... with that good feeling rythm."

127themightyjello

Things would be getting underway soon.

The judges, the referees, and two men from Creation Industries stood atop the platform above that the fighting would take place on. The cameras were being tested, the technitians in the media room two floors below were adjusting all the equipment in prepartion of the telecast. The infirmary was prepared, the medical staff was on standby, and there were first aid kits and stretchers in an easily accessed storage container beside the main stairwells upon the top deck.

Things were prepared.

Not all team members were required to be ringside at all times, only the ones participating in a match. However, there was no doubt that they would show, and the cameras would be waiting for them.

128Sieg ecstuffuan

themightyjello Wrote:

"Seig."

The Lu Bu dojo master would find a wireless microphone tossed at his head by the man who was standing in the center of the arena ring upon the top deck. The teams would be called soon for their matches, except that this time, it wouldn't be the announcer that did so.

Reaching up with both his hands to flick down the collar of his overcoat, that the wind had blown up onto the back of his neck, the ship's captain grinned slightly, and shouted over the wind.

"Call the teams. Yours or theirs, your choice. Kickoff or defer to the second half."

Throughout the ship, a chime would be aired over the PA system. It was time for the announcements of the first fight to be made.

Siegs jab would return to guard just in time to catch the wireless remote. Sieg had heard the man despite the music flowing into his ears. Sieg had heard the man and all that he had said, and not knowing if the vahn or the rest of his team was listening. He sould speak in his deep, smooth voice and in a way he was calling team glacier out."Heh, dont really care. Im ready for whatever, so whoever's team we are supposed to fight...when your ready...get up here. Though...

I will make a special request...

Vahn, team glacier; Lets do dis' s**t mayn...hehehe"

129themightyjello

"Stunning..." the man said, sweeping a hand through his hair; doing little at all as it was just blown straight back across his face in the high winds that were present upon the top deck. His right hand dropped down into the side pocket of his overcoat, and his left hung by his side as he walked across the remainder of the ring towards Sieg.

"Well then, good luck to you."

130Cristopher Reinhart

Again he laughed lightly at her joke and comment, oh and how formal she was. The honor of knowing his name? Highly unlikely it's any honor but she gave him hers and he'd give her his.

"I'll spare you the guessing game this once Lenne, but next time you may not be so lucky."

A wink came form his left eye tyring to add a bit to the small joke before he copied her and circled round to her back.

"Believe me...."

He said as he circled eyeing her up and down taking in her very attractive features.

"...the honor is all mine."

Stopping just behind her he leaned in over her left shoulder to whisper his name.

"Pleasure to meet you Lenne, my name's Reinhart, Cristopher Reinhart."

The tone was friendly, a bit fliirtatious, and just loud enough for her to hear, then a short low musical laugh escaped him as he pulled his head back. Now, just as she did he stood not a foot behind her.

131Lenne Misao

Lenne let out a soft laugh with his comment about sparing her from the guessing game, as he walked she would follow his movements with her senses still keeping her soft brown eyes facing forwards. She smiled seeing him wink at her then he would circle round behind her as she had done to him, she had no doubt he was probably checking her out as she had also done to him before. "Really now sir...." she smirked as he said the honor was all his, when he stopped behind her then leaned over to whisper in her ear. Lenne closed her eyes for a moment as he whispered, smiling listening to what he had to say and the tone he had said it in. "The pleasure is in fact all mine Cristopher Reinhart..and what team do you belong to?" with this she opened her eyes again and turned on her heel to face him, but facing him she would nearly bump into him. Looking down she smiled.

132Sunstrike

"Hey...Vahn...VAHN!" Sun blinked and then looked around to see if anyone heard, but he needn't have worried, they were alone for now.

He stood, only hesitating a little before gripping both upper arms. Gods what have you done, Sun? You've brought him back...he's been brought back too many times...

"Look at me...I can't..." A swallow, and Vahn was released, Sun taking a few steps back, unsure...forever unsure of what to do...

"It's too easy...this "out" you call a devil, don't fall into that. Too much of an excuse to do the damage you've always dreamed of...but stopped because of morals and humanity."

A laugh, soft and whimsical.

"I've seen something in you, beyond all that torture you call a part of you. I just...hope you found enough peace with me, after all you've been through, to give you some outside hope of something beyond all that."

Then came the call, and Sun went back to the railing, curling up against the cold and looking out into nothing.

"Good luck, love."

133Vahn Fah

"Don't give me that crap."

He jerked the red-head back to his feet, dragging him along even as he moved.

"I already told you... I'm way too excited to let that other guy take over for me. I have to keep moving forward... nothing more. Nothing less."

He lowered his head a bit, pausing and not holding on so tightly to Sun.

".... I won't let it go to waste..."

134Cristopher Reinhart

The reactions she gave were nothing short of what he'd hoped for, how nice it is to meet such an outgoing girl. They were usually to sheltered or proud now a days to really allow anyone any fun. But oh was she formal, calling him by his own name almost made him feel like he was in trouble. After she spoke he couldn't help but try and cut the formalities...

"Call me Cris or Reinhart like everyone else does Lenne, no need to be so formal, it takes a bit of the fun away."

This was said as she was turning and upon the finish of her turn as she lightly bumped him he put his hand on her left arm. Mostly just to stop her motion and keep her facing him. But why was she looking down now? Was it something he said? It couldn't have been, how he loved the way she listened as he whispered in her ear. Time to be a bold....

"You know.....

With his left hand he he reached out to her and used the side of his index finger to push her chin up so she'd be lookign straight. Into his face or eye as it would.

"....you shouldn't look to the ground, it deprives me of your pleasent eyes."

Bold, corny, one liner, cheesy, this had to be along one of those lines if nothing else.

"Besides, it good manners to hold someone's gaze when speaking or spoken to."

The tone was a bit playful as he spoke to her looking deep into her eyes still trying to read her.

135Lenne Misao

Lenne smiled as she kept looking down then she would listen to him as he spoke "ok I shall call you Cris then, sometimes I can not help but be formal but you are right there" she laughed again soflty. Turning and bumping into him slightly she felt his hand come up to her left arm to help stop her and steady her at the same time, hearing his next words she wondered what he was going to say next to her. The she felt his index finger push her chin up so she was looking at his face and eye, she smiled and slightly blushed as she heard his next words. It was not often that she blushed but his words were also true about when being spoken to you should keep someones gaze. "Yes sorry where are my manners" she spoke softly with a gentle smile as she looked deep into his eyes and tried to sense his emotions and thoughts. "Well I ask again, what team are you from?...hmm I do not think it is Glacier so it must be one of the others."

136Cristopher Reinhart

"Cris it is."

She blushed, how encouraging. Listening to her he felt the need to to see what and who she really was, but why pry? This was infinitely more fun. Besides, he could always ask anything he wanted to, it wasn't exactly polite to size someone up like he just thought of doing. Though her presence was more than enough to tell Reinhart what she was, he made no mention of it or even a gesture towards the fact he knew. And so it went on.....

"I'm such a hypocrit."

Laughing, withdrawing his hands, he turned and began to walk towards the padded floor that was most likely for sparring.

"I ask you to despense with the formalities and here I am speaking about manners."

He continued to laugh turning to her and smiling before answering her question.

"Here I am making you play the guessing game again aren't I Lenne?"

The padded floor was unsually soft, probably from the lack of anyone actually breaking it in and using it. Holding his hands behind his back he continued speaking walking along the inside of the mat.

"I'm from team Ryugin, The Silver Dragons. How about yourself? Which of the four remaining teams do you belong to?

Still walking along the mat he waited for her to answer.

137Lenne Misao

Lenne laughed and the took some steps back to rest back against the wall again, her soft brown kept watching his every movement. She could sense what he was thinking, this made her smile "curious I see...I am a vampiress/daywalker if you must know and from what I can tell about you, you are a human." She smirked "yes I know it is quite amusing when you said about formalities and then go on to speak of manners...but oh well these things can happen." Lenne let out another soft laugh and kept watching him as he walked along the inside of the soft padded mat. "Team Ryugin, The Silver Dragons...how interesting. I belong to team B-Lar-gh..." she smiled then closed her eyes as she would keep track of his movements with her senses.

138Cristopher Reinhart

"You are indeed right on both accounts Lenne."

Still walking along the inside edges of the mat.

"I am curious and am indeed human."

Stopped he looked to her as she retreated back to the wall.

"But a vampiress? How interesting."

A small smirk crept on his face, too bad it was hidden under his scarf.

"Wait. Team what?"

The smirk vanished as his eyes widened in short surprise and confusion.

"That name is a slightly more interesting than you being a vampiress."

He laughed.

"I mean no offense though so please do excuse me."

The laughter ceased as he was trying not to offend but wondered what teh Captain of her team was thinking giving it that name. Time to play a bit more.

"Hmm. A vampiress."

Reminding himself more than anything.

"Tell me Lenne...."

Reinhart said as she began closing her eyes.

".....does your body still house a beating heart?"

Mischief returned to his voice as he was literally washed from view like a bucket of invisble paint had just been poured over his head and body.

"Or do you constantly seek one?"

Now he took smaller steps along the mat trying to hide the sound of his boots. It was an attempt to make Lenne find him only through the sound of his beating heart. Knowing vampires well, as is his line of work, he'd know this would prove useless but he had ulterior motives.

139themightyjello

Taking the microphone back in hand, Mr. Black flicked the switch on the side, setting it to broadcast across the PA system throughout the blimp.

"Would a representative from Team Iceburg report to the foot-in-a** area for... the namesake."

140Ryugi Kazamaru

Calm and quiet, soft and relaxed. This was what Ryugi's cabin was. The soft bed, the hum from the blimp's engines, the gentle movements from changing directions. It all made for a serene environment in prime condition for rest.

And that is exactly what Ryugi did. His hands behind his head, he lay sprawled out on the bed, dressed in an outfit almost never seen by anyone else save Vargus. For lack of a better term, he was dressed in his "Street Clothes", minus a few other articles since he was by himself.

He wore a plain white sleeveless t-shirt with a pair of well worn and comfortable blue jeans, and on his feet were a pair of black socks. Gone for the moment was his traditional fighting garb. No gloves, no jacket, no armored pants, no specialized boots, and no white scarf. Ragnarok sat up against the wall of his room encased in Ryugi's sheith.

He lay with his hands behind his head, his legs crossed, and with his eyes closed, his breathing slow and calm. His left arm was scarred at the shoulder, a reminder from a battle long ago, but he was not battling now. He was resting, sleeping, a small smile on his otherwise peaceful face...

141Lenne Misao

Lenne gave a gentle laugh to his words and kept watching him walk around the inside edges of the mat "yes it is very interesting being a vampiress, at first I hated my sire for turning me. It took alittle while to get used to not being a mortal anymore...." she then stopped and sighed, Lenne had not really talked much to anyone about her turning and her past. She had a long mysterious past, even before she was a vampire it was very interesting and full of pain. As she heard him mention about the team..she knew he was on about the name "yes..umm our team captain Peppa came up with that name...hmm, yes I suppose it is indeed and no offense taken." When she heard Cris's next question she sighed and looked down to the ground closing her eyes as thoughts flooded her head, she held back a tear but as she had her head down he would not see anyway. Then she would answer in a soft low tone "no.....I do not house a beating heart, even though sometimes it feels as if it is about to start beating once again...and I suppose yes sometimes I indeed do seek one." She kept her head down and her eyes closed then spoke again "I still have a soul and feelings," her senses would know where he was.

142Cristopher Reinhart

"Vampires don't usually ask permission when feeding or turning someone they want Lenne. It's sad, but unfortunately very true."

Crap. He hit a bad spot without even thinking about it. Atleast she was a good sport about his short abuse over her teams name, it's good when one can take a joke. But the he heard the change in her tone and change in the mood surrounding them. She'd taken what he said the wrong way, he'd have to make up for it.

"I'm sorry Lenne. I didn't mean to upset you."

His voice would be a bit louder as he began to approach her once more still cloaked into the room. The only things audible was the sound of his footsteps and voice.

"I should've kept in mind what you just said......

The sound of his steps ceased for a moment before starting up again but in a different part of the room.

".......you indeed have a soul, I can see that clearly, it's something most no one can rob you of."

As he spoke his voice got a bit louder and louder till it was coming from just above Lenne's head.

"And I've no doubt you have feelings, as it would appear I hurt them just now."

Where he appeared would seem just weird to most anyone else that wasn't in the conversation. Brushed back into full view he was just over Lenne with his feet planted on the ceiling. He spoke some more as he looked down to her smiling. Hair that covered his right eye completely was off his face to reveal the bandage over it. The scarf he wore was resting on her shoulder as it obeyed gravity unlike himself.

"Cheer up, there's always things to llok forward to right?"

Assuming the ceiling wasn't too low his face would be just over her head still smailing.

"Sides, how happy can you be when you can't foget about the things that bring you down? Forget the past for that's all it is Lenne old news, look forward and pave your way through with good memories to the future."

Gods he probably sounded ridiculous or like an after school special but he was trying hard to make up for what he did.

"Those can't hurt you when you think back on then I'm sure."

143Lenne Misao

Lenne listened to everything he had to say, taking note of everything. He was right, her senses would keep track of him as he made his way around the room then she sensed her was indeed standing up on the ceiling right above her. How strange, well this was new and interesting. Lenne too could do things like that with her vampiric powers, but she had not really seen a human do it. But like she had learned nothing was impossible in the world of Gaia, she would kept listening to everything he said. Keeping quiet all the way through until he had finished speaking, his words were the truth. Opening her soft brown eyes she brought her head back up to look straight ahead and spoke to him in her normal soft siren like voice "you speak alot of truth Cris, it's ok. I'm feeling better inside, I am happy and ready to go...." she gave a gentle laugh and then took two steps forward and turned around while looking up slightly to look at him with a grin. "Forgive me it has been very nice talking to you, but I feel that I may be needed soon and must return to my room to gather my stuff and take a short rest. While she had been talking to him, she had sensed his emotions, his movements and different things about him to get a feel for who he was. Bye for now Cris and I am sure that I will see you soon." Lenne waved at him and smiled softly then walked to the door opened it and walked out of the training room, closing the door behind her. Lenne made her way back to her room, once there she lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. She would sense where Sieg and Peppa were while letting her body have abit of rest.

144[Na no da]

'Bzzzzt'

Ray would dig into her jacket, feeling the vibration of her phone against her side, blinking she'd open the cellphone, and read the text message she'd recieved just two minutes ago, surprisngly it was from Rem, but what did Rem have to tell Ray that she couldn't just tell her once they landed again?

"....Hahahahaha."

Ray would burst into a short laughter, what was left on her phone, would soon be deleted, but would be imbedded into Ray's mind for a while, this blimp she rode on was large, it was amazing that she didn't find herself lost in it, or maybe it was because of the map she carried around with her.

Anyway, Ray would strech upwards heading back toward her room, humming gently as she did so, her hands in her pockets, holding onto the iPod that played Hawthorne Heights music in it.

Opening the door to her room, Ray would enter, and close it behind her, hearing the responsive 'click' to tell her it had shut.

Ray would rest till tomorrow, and rise to a new day. Hopefully one more eventful then todays.

145Cristopher Reinhart

"Indeed we shall."

Reinhart watched her exit and spoke out the door as it closed.

"Good luck with team Glacier."

Then he sighed before flipping and standing right side up in the empty training room. A couple of steps to one side and he stood in front of the punching bag once more. After giving it a few hits he too left the oddly unused training room to once again aimlessly walk the blimp's interior.

"I need some air...."

Looking for the exterior once more.

146One Fly Red Mage

~Somewhere

-thop, thop, thop, thop...-

Q. So Mr. Reiko, you made it this far. Do you foresee the same sucess in these last few fights?"

A. I will thank you for not refering to me as Sakagami. Anyway. I'm actually rather bored with this tournament.

Q. Why is that?

A. Because it has become predictable. I have not encountered any surprises. Be honest. I am a man who has never lost to anyone. At any time during this tournament.. have you ever said. "Oh no.. I don't think Reiko can pull through!" There haven't even been any close calls.

Q. Well about that, I believe you have spoken for a lot of people with what you just said. I also want to ask you your feelings on your much publicized rivalry with Vahn and Team Glacier.

A. .... Heh....

Q. .. Yes?

A. Remember how I said everything was predictable? Team Glacier doesn't even deserve to fight my team. In every fight so far.. they've gotten their asses handed to them as a team. Blazestar or .. that four [expletive] team would've been more worthy. Everytime BIA has fought we took it to the other team. Dash doesn't get hurt because he gets beat up. He gets hurt because he thinks it's cool.

Q. And.. you and Vahn?

A. He got his a** handed to him in the last fight. I've never seen such a great loser. [expletive] idiot is what he is. I can't even believe people are trying to measure this guy up to me. I'm an undefeated champ, and this guy gets put down by some [expletive]. It's an insult to me as a fighter that people try to put him on the same level with me. In fact.. it's an insult to all of the people I've fought in the past. After seeing him lose like a [expletive] it would be a stain on the entire sporting genre of martial arts. Give him a job like lighting cigarettes. Everybody needs a light. Burn some tobacco. Make that black flame [expletive] useful.

Q. But...

A. Don't ask anymore questions concerning him. The thought of me losing is easier to bear than the mystery of how the hell people consider this guy a fighter.

Q. Is there anything you have enjoyed so far?

A. I wanted to fight the [expletive] team. A team of sluts. What more could I ask for? But I didn't get that. I got people who were so bad it's like they were paid to lose to me.

Q. You keep saying "I" .. is.. there a dispute among your team?

A. I thought it was an interview about me. I'm not the captain so I don't have the liberty to constantly speak on my team's behalf. Unless I say BIA will win.

Q. A lot of people still want to dispute that..

A. Actually they are right to. Like I said earlier.. Team Glacier gets their asses handed to them and then pass on to the next round. We kick a** and pass on to the next round. So it's interesting to see which has more priority here... winning by losing in TG's case. And losing by winning in our case.

Q. Any final comments?

A. If we fight... which is highly likely due to TG's winning by losing streak... I'm willing to bet that BIA walks out of the fight... win or lose... in a much better condition.. physically and mentally... than Glacier.

E. Well you heard it folks. The interview just broadcasted was pre-recorded due to some potentially offensive language. But as BIA moves into the semi finals we have just gotten word from the former iron champion himself that all roads lead to victory.

------- Camera off ---------

"You were pretty harsh. To the point where it was unnecessary."

Reiko leaned over to the left and turned his head to look out the helicopter window. He sighed heavily, creating the fog effect on the glass with his breath and then replied,

"I was being honest. They're getting rewarded for losing. It's bullshit. Lania and crew handed them their a. Those other bitches handed them their a. ******** em'. If I fight Kasuga.... actually it's more of a when.. like I said.."

He turned and leaned forward to look at the pilot. Eye-ing him as if to make sure he didn't go around telling everyone. Then he leaned back with a nod.

"I'm going to kill him. I'm not going to play games. I'm just gonna kill him. Boom, one shot. Before.. I was going to humiliate him. But me.. fighting a loser makes me feel like the humiliated one. So I'm gonna kill him.. that's it. There will be no epic battle and there will be no flashy gimmicks. I don't even care about this guy, and he wants to ****** settle things with me. Settle what? The more he loses, the further he falls off the radar. Well you know what? **** that. **** him, and **** this rivalry.. this isn't a rivalry. It's a ****** game of catch-up. And I'm not waiting around for anyone. If some slut I've never heard of can take him, then my son can defang him easily. So that's it.. I'm solving this problem."

"But Reiko, you'll get dis--"

"I really don't give a ******... I really don't. My mind's made up. It's like I made the **** famous. Then he goes and loses. People shouldn't even put him in the same sentence fragment with me. It's st."

For a minute... there was no talking. The trend of silence continued as the news chopper flew across the skyline, intent on transporting Reiko to the Blimp before the final bout.

147EveeKnight

"...Zzz..."

Meryl slept. The wind ruffled her hair slightly, the cloak wrapped around her flapping gently in the breeze.

"...Zzz..."

Her snores were soft and quiet, barely audible even in the stillness of the sky surrounding her.

"...Zzz..."

A stiff wind suddenly made her sway gently on her wire. Suspended underneath the blimp, a dagger stabbed firmly into the underbelly of the beast, she hung like a spider on it's web, dozing as if in a comfy bed.

Here, there were no distractions. The air was cool, the wind soothing, the solitude suffocating. Bizarre as it was...nobody would be able to reach her unless they could fly. And thats just the way she liked it.

148Sunstrike

He squeaked as he was yanked forcefully off his perch. Sun had to grin...

"You'd better not, I dunno how many times I can go rescue your spirit arse without causeing some majour upheavals along a coupla planes of reality..." A sweatdrop. "

If I already haven't that is." A hand ruffled the black hair affectionately as Vahn let go of his arm. "C'mon, you go fight, I'll go kill that announcer that ******** up our team name..."

An evil glint sparked in his eye.

149Vahn Fah

"Yea..." He continued moving down the hall, his coat flapping with each step.

"Let's do what we came here for."

Each step.

Each breath.

Each door crossed, brought him closer.

The closest to heaven that he would ever feel...right here, in the skies.

The door's would swing open, and there he'd be seen. Greaves echoing out against the staging ground even as yellowed eyes gleamed in the low lighting.

"......."

He would come to a halt when he was right in the same space as Sieg and their would be announcer.

150Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was sitting in his room, fiddling with the remote to his DVD player. He had been watching footage of the previous tournament fights all night. In his lap lay a notepad, littered with various details concerning members of team Ryugin. Well, those that fought anyhow. That Ryugi guy, the person who seemed to do the most fighting, was out for the match. That left him with information on only one guy, really. That wierd looking person with the ears. Cris was it?

This is rediculous, only two members of their team have even fought! I have almost nothing to go on.

Dash clicked the "skip forward" button during the scene where Noire and Cris were rolling on the ground or something of that nature.

Boring... I hope those other two guys come with the thunder...

Now Dash was watching the fight between Team Glacier and Femme Fatal. He watched each round, dissappointed that he didn't see his bud, Silver in action. He took note of the stone guy though. He coulda sworn Ray was hanging with him in some random press photo he saw. Then he saw the fight between Vahn and that demon girl.

This is the guy Reiko was talking about? The hell? He got stomped!

With that, Dash turned off the player and sets the remote aside. Then he picked up his notepad and skimmed over what he wrote:

Ryugi seems to utilize magic based skills and a sword that seems to come out of nowhere. Shows a distinct weakness in the CQC aspect and would best be dealt with by denying him the breathing room to perform any of his special abilities. DISQUALIFIED.

Cris seems to utilize magic as well and should be dealt with in the same manner as Ryugi. However, he seems to use unarmed CQC a tad more Watch out for instant electric shock when in close. Guy seems to be an elemental of some sort. His hidden eye could be somewhat of a threat.

Silver Moonblade is uh... well, he watches and cheers. Team cheerleader?

Meryl Tomorrow is profane. Was this the person who tripped me?

Surrounding the notes would be doodles of explosions, bombs, bags of money, and stickfigures cheering for something.

151Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Yea..." He continued moving down the hall, his coat flapping with each step.

"Let's do what we came here for."

Each step.

Each breath.

Each door crossed, brought him closer.

The closest to heaven that he would ever feel...right here, in the skies.

The door's would swing open, and there he'd be seen. Greaves echoing out against the staging ground even as yellowed eyes gleamed in the low lighting.

"......."

He would come to a halt when he was right in the same space as Sieg and their would be announcer.

"Show Time"

Sieg upon seeing vahn would stop his shadowboxing routine, turning on both his feet in order to face his most anticipated opponent. Now Sieg would give it his all, for he knew of the skill that this one possessed. His desert yellow eyes seeemed to concentrate on no central point as he staired forward in vahns direction, as if to claim all before them. Vahn was silent, they both knew what they were hear to do and for that reason Sieg would need no words but would simply move into his stance jun fan style.

He sunk into his stance with one easy movement, and after moving into that stance he would shake his head left and right while rubbing the tip of his noes with his thumb. To move into his stance, his left foot would slide out forward in front of his right foot; while spreading his stance medium width to maintain good balance. His knee's would bend as his legs moved into place and his lead foot toe pointed forward while his rear right legs toe pointed outward at about a60 to 80 degree angle, almost pointing forward. Sieg would bounce up and down on his feet only raising his heels.

His arms would simoutaniously move into place. His left hand would move in front of the bottom of his left side male breast, keeping the left elbow from touching the body relaxed. His right hand would move in front of his mouth, with his elbow touching his body. Siegs left hand palm faced the ground while his right palm was pointed forward. His hands were not bawled up into tight fist but his fingers were simply curled and relaxed. In rythm with his feet his hands would bounce up and down in there position.

Siegs chin would be tucked down and his chest for the most part would face forward towards his opponents. Sieg never stayed completly still like a stagnant stream but was like a rapidly flowing river. Siegs eyes would scrutinize vahn, watching to see his reaction to something as simple as putting your guard up in a stance...or if there was any reaction at all.

Siegs breathing changed to keep his spiritual arts active but Sieg doubted he would need or want to use them for this fight but he had heard a rumor about vahn nearly killing everyone due to a pyrotechnics mishap and Sieg didnt exactly feel like being flash fried.

Anywhere in Combat brought Sieg close to heaven, it didnt matter if he was high in the sky or deep in hells belly in a volcano. Sieg was already in his stance, waiting for the match to officially begin by the judges word.

Post 1

152Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash stood up from his seat. He did hear something about Team Glacier reporting to fight. This would be something he most certainly wouldn't want to miss.

Before heading out, he would rewrap the bandages around his chest and right shoulder. He had recieved some healing, but it was a half-assed job by some half-assed Paladin. The medical staff told him to "Take it easy" for it would be a few days before he was 100% fighting fit. Unfortunately, taking it easy wasn't an option right now. He would be fighting soon and he wouldn't let this minor inconvenience hender his performance.

Once the bandages were in place, he placed his right arm back into its hardened sling. He didn't really need to use the sling, but it helped greatly with his recovery process. He even planned on wearing it during his next matchup. Surely Dash wouldn't need both arms to beat the next team.

Dash tossed on his winter camo parka and left his room. The door was locked, and the man took off in a sprint towards the "foot to a**" area. Hopefully the fight wouldn't have neem over by the time he got there.

153Vahn Fah

"Alright, boys and girls, hold on to your panties."

St. Andrew's voice carried out, even as he leaned against the only bit of railing the platform provided.

"... 'Cause this is where it gets really cool." Eyes closed even as he pressed the switch on the control box.

A soft rumbling carried through, as gears and other machinery began to rise from dormancy. The entire platform slowly began to rise, the "ceiling" sliding outwards to reveal a shaft that rose straight to the top.

It seemed that the "blimp" was looking less and less like your normal blimp, but then again, who didn't see that coming?

Those who weren't already on the staging area, would have to climb the acess ladder in order to reach it; it's destination would lay atop the airship itself.

Vahn was silent even as the platform continued to rise. His eyes never showed any hint of malice or contempt in them. His right hand continued to shake, even as he stood there, facing Sieg.

He never took a stance.

154Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash would have found that out the hard way. Upwards he would climb, a daunting task seeing how he had to do it with ONE ARM! Slowly but surely he'd make his way to the top.

This... is so wrong. Why is there not an elevator?

155themightyjello

The cameras turned on; a steady feed from thirty different angles and elevations fed directly to the media room, and from there, dispersed via satelite to no less than seven different major broadcasting corporations.

"Alright, ballarinas," the man in the center of the ring would say, speaking into the microphone so that the entire airship would be able to hear the announcements. "Keep on your toes, because it gets windy as hell up here and nobody's going to catch you if you fall, even if they ARE the wind beneath your wings."

Walking off to the side of the ring before turning back to look at the two fighters, poised and ready to begin, he handed the microphone to the other man, or boy, that was standing there.

"He-hello... er... Welcome to the Creation Industries luxury blimp. Currently, we're cruising at an altitude of 9300 feet. Please take care not to lose your footing, as the winds going across the platform will be fierce at least..."

The boy trailed off for a moment, looking around before he resumed, unsure of what to say next.

"This is... is an airship, and because of that the safety of everyone onboard is our priority. To... well, I'll let Mr. Black tell that part. To all participants and passengers, I hope that you enjoy your time as our honored guests."

At this, the boy handed the microphone back to the man beside him, and stepped outside of the white-painted circle upon the huge platform.

"Alright," Mr. Black continued, speaking in a loud, firm voice into the microphone, "there are a few simple rules to be followed. All tournament rules still apply, though you've got a bit more freedom now, because there are no spectators to endanger other than the few staff that we have ringside. HOWEVER, if you damage my ship, St. Andrew will be making sure that you go down with it. Capice?"

"In addition to damaging staff, damaging my ship is a penalty. As long as you keep it in the ring, though, you should be fine. The platform you're currently standing on is covered in eight inches of duracrete, with a fourteen inch reinforced steel plate beneath it. We're currently standing on a two hundred foot by two hundred foot square of firm, solid ground. The area inside of that circle you're standing in is one hundred fifty feet in diameter. There are no boundaries to the ring, but that is a courtesy that we'd like to call the 'safe zone'... stay in there and you shouldn't need to worry about being blown off.

Throwing your opponent off of the edge, though, is a disqualification for obvious reasons. And then you'll be following shortly after. My ship, my rules.

Laides... start your wailing."

At this, the man stepped to the side, giving the two fighters ample room to go at it.

156Silver Alexander

Silver had just sat there, for hours, looking out into the endless sky. It never changed, except for the color when night came, and then morning again. He still wanted to enjoy it though, never moving from his perch next to the window. A nurse had come in to check on him a few times, from whom he'd learned exactly what was going on. He knew he wouldn't be allowed to participate in the next match due to his loss in the elemination round, so he was content to just sit there and think, while watching the sky. He had faith in his team. Maybe he'd catch it on a TV in the infirmary after it started.

So, there he sat, in a chair with it's back to the window, but he sitting in it the wrong way so he could look out, with both arms resting across the back of the seat and his chin on them. He wore only his fighting pants, the rest of his body wrapped in bandages for the most part. He let out a long sigh, finding his current situation kind of depressing. He couldn't fight, he hurt all over, he was having nightmares, and worst of all, no one had come to visit him, save for the nurse. He probably could have left the infirmary if he wanted, though it probably wouldn't be advisable in his current state, but the thought hadn't even occured to him. At least it didn't seem like his team would be fighting BIA without him. The grand finale would indeed be saved for the finals. At least he would have a shot at them.

Dreamily, he reached his right hand out again, pressing it against the window pane.

THU-THUMP

Silver felt a twinge of something in his entire body. It wasn't pain, though. It was something more... primal. The reflection in the window distorted, the glass itself rolled outward in a wave starting from his hand, and a large crack shot the height of it.

"Crk..."

Silver's teeth gritted as his right hand started to shake. He slowly pulled it back, taking a tight grip on the wrist with his left hand. There was a flash, and it was no longer his arm. He could see it, now, Vahn's arm. It's true apperance beneath the bandages that now covered it.

"GRRRAGH!"

Silver threw the arm outward, trying to get it out of his vision as he stumbled backwards and back onto the cot. His heart was pumping, his blood was boiling. His mind was in turmoil.

Why?

Fufufu. You can feel them, can't you? You're absorbing his emotions like a sponge... with your thirst for battle, your bond strengthens and my grip tightens.

What the hell? Get out of my head! Leave me alone!

Oh, but I can't. We're one in the same now, you and I. As are I and he. I exist within both of you. His blood is boiling. Our blood. Can you feel it? His will is strong, though. Much stronger than yours. Even if I can not take him, it will leave you easy prey.

That eye. He could see it again, in his head.

What do you want from me?!

I desire what you desire. Strength. Power.

That's not what I want!

Fufufu. Isn't it?

The Nurse burst back into the infirmary, alarmed by Silver's yelling and thrashing.

"Mr. Alexander, what's wrong?!"

"AAUUGGHH!"

"Mr. Alexander!"

It took several of the medical staff, some of them recieving injuries and severe burns, to hold him down long enough to administer a sedative.

Darkness overtook Silver Alexander once more.

157Sunstrike

Sunstrike also sat off to the side watching both fighters avidly from his position.

Neither of the other two members were here yet, he doubted Silver would want to get out of bed, and Shou had gone off somewhere...he'd heard rumours of a love interest? He hoped so, that kid had had a helluva lot of knocks recently, it'd be good if Shou found a girl that wasn't trying to annhilate his very existance.

This would be rough, probably. Then again it had been last time he'd just watched. Although he didn't think this one would be quite as lethal to Vahn as fighting Ra'Kar had been.

There was a lot to be said about freedom in fights, better that there's no history between two opponants, that way it wasn't so messy to just...get it over and done with.

Sunstrike smirked, although after the fight is over you always end up with some of the worst followers nipping at your heels for rematches, especially if you win, creating a kind of lethal subgroup.

No wonder there were less and less people out there hoping to just have fun, more inclined to maim and kill. The respect for it all, and other people you were up against, were lost. Shame what lack of common sense did to people.

This Sieg, though, he seemed alright. Took a good amount of time to prepare, apparently due to the certain strain of bacterial people that generally attacked his dojo, but that was alright.

Far as Sun was concerned he just liked the show.

158Lenne Misao

Lenne opened her eyes and sat up from resting, she had heard the announcement and knew the first fight was about to begin. "Where the hell is Peppa?..." her voice was low as she got out of bed, standing up she let out a little yawn and then stripped off all her clothes and underwear and put them neatly away before walking over and entering the bathroom. Lenne went and turned the water on to the shower and then stepped under, the warm water cascaded down her soft slim curved naked body. Closing her eyes she relaxed her body and then after several minutes opened her eyes and began to wash, on finishing her shower she turned the water off and let the water drop down her body as she reached out and grabbed a fluffy white soft towel. Drying herself she put the towel back neatly and walked out of the bathroom, closing the door behind her.

Lenne walked to the draw and put on some black underwear, she then got out a black outfit consisting of a baggy pair of trousers with a tight black strappy top, knee high boots, a choker and a pair of black/silver fingerless fighting gloves. You could see the sides of her skimpy black panties, over the sides of her trousers. (Like avi). She tied her long brown hair back into a neat ponytail with two black hairbands, finally dressed and ready she strapped her normal weapons to her body and then left her room making sure to close the door behind her. Lenne then began to walk around the blimp and make her way up to where the fight would be taking place, she had to climb a ladder to get to the place. Getting to the top she stood at the sides and looked over at Sieg then over at his opponent, smiling softly she stood and waited watching.

159[Na no da]

"We're so high up it's amazing!"

Ray would say looking out one of the windows to the blimp, her mis matched eyes wide with amazement, hands pressed firmly against the glass, the music in her ears was of Beethoven's classical music, a pocky stick in her mouth slightly out over her bottom lip.

Closing her eyes, she'd strech slightly, cracking the bones in her back, inhaling deeply.

She'd allow her arms to fall to each side, hands slipping into her pockets, eyes watching the clouds below as they moved across the sky. Her lips would part, as her eyes would close.

"Draw back the curtain,

You're our eight o'clock show.

We've all gathered to watch,

So many stories below."

Ray would recite the song softly leaving out half of it for mature rights,opening her eyes finally. Her finger hitting the ' off' button to her iPod. Taking the PSP out of her bookbag, flicking it on, her eyes now on the screen back to the wall, right foot up and against the wall.

160Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Alright, boys and girls, hold on to your panties."

St. Andrew's voice carried out, even as he leaned against the only bit of railing the platform provided.

"... 'Cause this is where it gets really cool." Eyes closed even as he pressed the switch on the control box.

A soft rumbling carried through, as gears and other machinery began to rise from dormancy. The entire platform slowly began to rise, the "ceiling" sliding outwards to reveal a shaft that rose straight to the top.

It seemed that the "blimp" was looking less and less like your normal blimp, but then again, who didn't see that coming?

Those who weren't already on the staging area, would have to climb the acess ladder in order to reach it; it's destination would lay atop the airship itself.

Vahn was silent even as the platform continued to rise. His eyes never showed any hint of malice or contempt in them. His right hand continued to shake, even as he stood there, facing Sieg.

He never took a stance.

[align=center]"Got to be down with the bang bang."

And it was on! Immediatly Sieg set off from where his form stood in ever moving grace. His approach was fast but didnt expose weakness in his form that hadnt already been there, with Siegs eyes always turned towards his opponent. Sieg could see the mans hand perform a subtle shake, and it seemed that like a rare few martial artist this man found no need for a stance. Still however this did not bring reassurance to Sieg, nothing changed.

His forward shuffle was done in this way, with very technical footwork. Sieg would make short quick steps starting with the front left foot, sliding his feet forward on the rising platform. Each step was made so that his feet never crossed or touched, nor did would the feet ever completly leave the ground. Because of this his stance remained solid. Despite these short sliding steps, Siegs approach was fast as these movements were rapid. The distance would be covered in no time as they werent that far apart to begin with.

Siegs arms would continue to bounce up and down in there positions, however the bounce on his feet had reduced; still however he stood on the balls of his feet. SIeg wanted to feel vahn out a little bit, as he had only seen him fight others before. Sieg would go ahead and make an offensive gesture if he was able to reach Hand to hand range without vahn acting before hand.

Sieg would throw a jab upon getting in hand to hand range with vahn without hessitation. The jab was thrown straight with the lead arm aimed to strike the opponents right eye. The fist would form mid flight, adding snapping power to the jab. The arm woudnt extend all the way and despite the speed of the jab which made the image of the punch almost illusion like to the highest of perceptions, the attack was controlled and there was no weight behind it. Because of this the jab could be retracted prematurely in response to any dynamic motions made by vahn with the use of Siegs body. If it hit or if the opponent made a suitable reaction, Sieg would follow up with a combination.

If the attack hit the eye area, it could disorient vahn due to the snap to the eye, causing temporary blindness in that eye. The attack didnt have a lot of power because it was a jab obviously. Sieg woudnt activate the function of his MMA gloves just yet, as it was not needed at this point.

[/color]

post 2

161[Na no da]

'Bzzzt'

Ray would blink feeling the viberation of her phone against her side.

Taking out the phone, she'd flick it open a tilt of her head reading the message she'd recieved.

"..."

She'd then reply to the text, and close it popping it back into her jacket, returning to her game.

162Vahn Fah

((Apologies, I was finishing up my homework like I said.))

With no stance to speak of, Vahn had remained where he was, letting Sieg close in the distance.

Black moves in to the center star point...

As the jab came in, Vahn used his legs and hips in order to shift the position of his head. He just barely turned his hips and shoulders to the left side, shifting the position of his chin sideways, allowing the punch to "slip" by. This was his Basic Instinct.

In all cases, the move is the first move one should think of. They are natural moves. If this move seems to bring no bad result, then it is highly probable that this is the best move. Of course, there are always exceptions, but one should not consider other options first. Only if investigation of the Basic Instinct shows a bad result, then other possibilities can be explored.

If he cuts, he will be cut himself.

Even as the jab would be slipping by (or retracted) Vahn was already making his own move.

The advantage of knowing the Basic Instinct is twofold:

  • You increase the probability of finding the best move
  • You reduce time and mental effort in finding it

Make the opponent choose which side to cut.

With "no stance" Vahn's arms had been lowered since the beginning, allowing for punches and combinations to be thrown at a much more rapid rate. Which is what would happen now.

A succession of high speed jabs would be executed with a snapping, whip-like motion (the first one being a semi-backhanded jab that would hit with a slightly more conventional punch as it whips back on the return). They would be thrown from below eye level, potentially from the opponent's blind spot thanks to Vahn's arm reach. Because of the "no stance" adopted, Vahn was able to switch between shots to the head and body more efficiently at the sacrifice of his "defense".

A wide variety of punches would now be relentlessly and continually coming in from completely different angles at Sieg's "open body".

His feet never moved, yet were fairly close together, to allow for more effective slipping should the need arise.

163User 367130

BAM! BAM! BAM!

Silver Moonblade pounded on the locked room of his comrade, Ryugi.

"RYUGI! The fights have started. Wake up, already!"

Silver was considerably irritable. This could prove as valuable information in the fights to come, so he had made a point to wake up early. His comrade, on the other hand, didn't share his views.

BAM! BAM! BAM!

Silver waited for a moment. He had no idea where Cris and Tommorrow where. At least he could drag Ryu up there.

"If I miss the fight with Kyonuske and Sieg..."

164Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash had gone all of 5 rungs up the ladder before he called it quits. He figured he'd just watch the fights on television instead. So, how did Dash decide to pass time, now? Why, he continued on his quest to find good 'ol Silver Alexander. After some keen detective work (WHich involved asking every person on the medical staff he came in contact with), he learned of the medical room where his bud resided and headed on down there.

165Ryugi Kazamaru

A stumbling could be heard behind the locked door, an unlocking of a latch, and the door opened to reveal Ryugi in his streetclothes. White sleeveless t-shirt, well worn jeans, and black socks. He looked like he'd just woken up, and he had. Though Silver might be more shocked to see him without his usual battle attire.

...Yes...?

166User 367130

He wasn't surprized, though he never seen Ryugi without his battle attire. Rarely did people sleep in their normal clothes, altough he did unless he was washing them or changing.

"Hurry up and get dressed. The fights have started. If you hurry up, we won't miss much."

167Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi yawned and scratched the back of his head, leaning against the doorframe.

yawn I can understand why you're so anxious to see the fights, however, I'm in no such rush... I'm not fighting, remember?

He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as he spoke, scratching his side.

168User 367130

"..."

There was a slight puase.

"...Your comming"

169Ryugi Kazamaru

Reason?

Ryugi raised an eyebrow.

170User 367130

Moonblade rolled his eyes and sighed.

"One, we can learn more about our opponents to come. Two, its interesting. Three, I've heard about this Kyonuske guy from somewhere...

There was another puase before he let out a grin.

"...and above all, I'm your captain. Consider it training."

171Ryugi Kazamaru

If you say so Silver...

Ryugi yawned once more and closed the door, appearing a moment later with his black boots on. Other than that, he was still dressed as before.

Let's go.

172Supreme Jerk Commander

On his way to Silver's room, Dash decides to ninja one of those small decorative trees, pot and all. Also, he grabs a travel brochure from a rack.

I guess this'll do on such short notice.

He stops outside of the room labeled "Silver Alexander" and sets down the tree so that he may quickly jot something down in that card of his. In spite of only having use of one arm, he does all of said actions masterfully. As for how he managed to write anything, he had a pen in his coat pocket, he brought it with him so that he could write down notes on the fights above between Blarge and Glacier.

Once he's done, he sets the brochure into the tree and starts banging on the door.

"PIZZA!"

173[Na no da]

Ray could be seen walking down the halls from her room in a long white men's t-shirt her hair had been let loose, looking slightly crimmped from the braid she had-had in her hair.

Yawning, with her eyes slightly closed, she'd make her way to a door reading the number on it, she figured to be Shouyin's room from the text she had recieved earlier.

Placing her hand pon' the handle, she'd turn in and slowly open the door, peeking in somewhat seeing that it was dark.

She had guessed he was either out, or asleep, so she'd speak quietly almost as if she were a child speaking to it's parent trying to nose it's way out of trouble.

"I hope you don't mind, but I couldn't sleep, and I figured you could use the company, so I came in."

she'd then enter and close the door behind her, in her right hand was a blanket she had taken from her room, she'd then get on her hands and knee's and crawl under the bed wrapping herself in the blanket, slowly falling asleep.

174EveeKnight

"That's not a pizza." Meryl said, crawling up the side of the blimp to jump over the rails just to find a pizza-delivery man trying to flog a rather small lolly-pop-standard Lantana tree.

((I'm a gardener IRL, it's what we use as 'decorative trees' smilies/icon_xp.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

The observation was quite bland, as if she'd pointed out that he had been wearing the wrong shirt over breakfast.

Her glasses removed, Meryl looked a little tired, sleep being rubbed from her eye by her right hand, the other holding her WireDagger firmly in her fingers. Her cloak seemed to be drooping lazily around her, as if it'd grown a few feet during her nap.

175Shouyin

Shouyin had been in the kitchen at the time, just sitting back in a chair while reading a newspaper or a magazine or something, either about the recent matches, or new video games. He was really itching for the latest on the PS3, and it never hurt to study up on the competition. He'd watched most all of the fights thus far on TV, but it was interesting to read the journalists' commentaries.

Once he heard the gentle whistle of the kettle he'd set on the stove top, he'd get up and pour the boiling water into a large mug, making himself a cup of tea. Nothing special, just regular old tea with enough milk to give it a sort of caramel shade, and enough sugar to make it comfortably sweet. His dad had always made him some tea when he'd stopped home from school at the restaurant to chat up the cute waitresses. Though that kind of thing hadn't lasted. He shrugged those kind of thoughts away.

Stirring the mug and setting the spoon in the sink he'd gather it and his reading material and head into his bedroom, where Ray had already snuck under the bed to sleep. He'd sit atop the mattress, sipping tentatively on the hot drink and reading another article. Shou would continue like that for somewhere around an hour, before pulling off his shirt and socks, and slipping underneath the covers.

He'd wanted to go say goodnight to Ray, but he was exhausted, and the blimp was much too large for him to just go searching for her, with an attendant's advice or not. He exhaled a sigh and inhaled a yawn, turning onto his stomach and hiding his arms underneath the pillow as he quickly fell asleep, staring idly at the empty mug on the bedside table across from him.

"Hmm..."

176Peppa Clause

Peppa had been viewing the world from this amazing height. He for ocne could take it in without having to drain himself of spiritual energy. He had the oppurtunity to take it in, breathe the air....relax for a moment. Even at this height where many might feel discomfortable, the vampire was at peace.

He could feel the fight afar.

He knew he would have to get in his soon...he suspected that he'd be the one fighting Shouyin on account of Vahn being in a match with Sieg. He knew little of Shouyin besides his oddness, wasn't the normal kind of guy. Even had a wierd set of powers-spikes. Seemed that the Glacier teem was a spin of X-Men.

All they needed was Nightcrawler.

While Peppa's own team...two of the people weren't even living. 2 of them were pretty saintly in there course of actions......2 used spiritual powers as a secondary combat 2 were a couple.....it was a pair of two's the entire way. THey had things in common....just not as a whole.

Other than friendship.

Knowing that Shouyin wasn't even near battle readiness, he'd continue relaxing with his hands in hsi pockets. This surely was a odd thing to think of....Ray and Shouyin. Ray seemed like a Magik kind of person.....Magik being Peppa's closest friend of all....no matter what they did....it was impossible to come closer.

Not even Sieg or Kichiro could pass it.

With a sigh of relief, Peppa would begin levitating upwards...manipulating gravity around him while passively pushing himself up. As he went straight up, the blimp moved onward-so from standing next to the blimp, he had been off by a good 20 feet when he reached the top.

He did it so casually.

Landing on the ground with his Christmasy clothes. It was a little chilly up here but Peppa was a man of the cold-he had a hell of a time not bitching about the heat in the volcanic ruins. So far Peppa had hated every single arena he had been placed in.

Sewers, volcanos.

The stench, waste everywhere. It wasn't a proper plce to even stand, let alone wait that entire time for some incredibly late opponents. Thing is they were all late together, as if they planned on not making it there...or hardly making it. Than volcanoes which made Peppa want to claw his skin out with madness.

He stood on the side, fully rested-not a ounce of fatigue in his veins. THe man was simply waiting.

177[Na no da]

Ray would yawn, sitting atop Shouyin's bed still in her nightgown. Her legs crossed, in her hands was a small book, and what was this? She was wearing thin glasses! Cute huh?

Anyway Ray would lean back, and close her eyes, breathing in a bit. Her feet barely able to hang over the side. Damn her shortness. Opening her eyes Ray would look into the book once more, and blink yawning softly, the music in her ears was of Motz art.

"Big brothers, you know why they're born first? To protect...the little ones who come after them."

Ray would roll onto her stomach, reciteing the part of the book her eyes scanned over, her legs would begin to kick up and down slowly, the hand holding her head up as she read.

" Matt.."

178Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

((Apologies, I was finishing up my homework like I said.))

With no stance to speak of, Vahn had remained where he was, letting Sieg close in the distance.

Black moves in to the center star point...

As the jab came in, Vahn used his legs and hips in order to shift the position of his head. He just barely turned his hips and shoulders to the left side, shifting the position of his chin sideways, allowing the punch to "slip" by. This was his Basic Instinct.

In all cases, the move is the first move one should think of. They are natural moves. If this move seems to bring no bad result, then it is highly probable that this is the best move. Of course, there are always exceptions, but one should not consider other options first. Only if investigation of the Basic Instinct shows a bad result, then other possibilities can be explored.

If he cuts, he will be cut himself.

Even as the jab would be slipping by (or retracted) Vahn was already making his own move.

The advantage of knowing the Basic Instinct is twofold:

  • You increase the probability of finding the best move
  • You reduce time and mental effort in finding it

Make the opponent choose which side to cut.

With "no stance" Vahn's arms had been lowered since the beginning, allowing for punches and combinations to be thrown at a much more rapid rate. Which is what would happen now.

A succession of high speed jabs would be executed with a snapping, whip-like motion (the first one being a semi-backhanded jab that would hit with a slightly more conventional punch as it whips back on the return). They would be thrown from below eye level, potentially from the opponent's blind spot thanks to Vahn's arm reach. Because of the "no stance" adopted, Vahn was able to switch between shots to the head and body more efficiently at the sacrifice of his "defense".

A wide variety of punches would now be relentlessly and continually coming in from completely different angles at Sieg's "open body".

His feet never moved, yet were fairly close together, to allow for more effective slipping should the need arise.

It was appearant this guy was not new to the game and he had used a style that was so familiar yet so foreign to Sieg, it was like nothing that he had ever encountered before but at the same time...the qualities reminded him of something...That was ok though, Sieg knew it was all about adaptation.

This will be fun

The man had slipped his punch from his perception moving over his right shoulder. His opponents movements seemed to get there speed from natural as if they didnt come from thought but pure combative instinct. The opponent as he slipped the jab, he would throw a back hand jab with his right hand towards the area below Siegs eye. The opponent had probrably believed it was beneath Siegs blind spot, but sieg actually saw the attack coming in part by the fact that he tucked his chin and by the fact that he had taught himself to absorb all details in a picture instead of simply focusing on one.

Siegs bouncing guard would allow his right hand to rise in place to defend against the quick jab. Siegs right hand would move forward just a bit, to absorb the full shock that the jab would deliver not budging as the attacking limb snapped against the palm. During the block Siegs own jab would almost be back in its guard which at this point would be about shoulder height, due to its very fast recovery speed. Though this arm woudnt stay here for long. The left hand would return to its loose position.

Immediatly after that hand got into its loose guard position, the opponents jabbing arm would throw a slightly move conventional jab to a certain spot on Siegs body. If it was the body, Sieg would simply turn his arm to place the side of his bent right arm in front of the center of his body, most likely blocking the jab depending on where exactly it was headed at Siegs body. If the jab went at the head, Sieg would defend against the jab with his right hand as he had done the last.

However at this time of the second jab that the opponent would throw, Sieg would throw a punch known as the lead straight with his left lead hand, almost immediatly striking with it after the first jab. Sieg would throw the lead straight aimed at the front of the opponents right oblique in this way...

Siegs left hand would thrust forward with a slight rising angle, in a very quick snapping whip like motion much The punch would be aimed with a loose open vertical fist at first. The left hand shot out with a loose fist and snap, pivoting slightly on his lead left foot in a clockwise turn. Just before impact the waist would twist in a small clockwise turn to the right, the shoulder would also at this point push into the opponent. The wrist would turn to face the palm downward and straighten, just before impact to give the punch a corkscrew like effect. The knee's would also bend slightly during this attack so that Sieg could properly attack this lower than adverage target. The attack would be as fast as a jab but have an immense amount of power, speed, and accuracy. Sieg would then snap the arm back after it had landed at its place ready to follow up immediatly with another technique. There were no waisted motions in the punch, and that short quick snap of body mechanics would make sure that there wasnt a huge amount of momentum and waisted energy in the attack, recovering as fast as a jab to its original position. The attack would be accurate while at the same time, striking and dissapearing like a lightning bolt.

The opponent woudnt see the attack coming, as there were no specific preperation motions. it would be made under the arm which was in the middle of a jab at this point. It would be out of the opponents range of vision because of the fact that the opponent was at this point the opponents right arm was above the lead straight arm. Also the opponent was close while making an attack at the moment of the strike. Turning his body to follow up with a second attack would also not cause the strike to miss because of the target that Sieg chose to strike with.

The attack if landed would deal not an external shock, but an internal one, hurting the organs all in that soft tissue area because the damage was recieved about an inch deep into the target - most likely stunning the opponent.

(sorry, had to study)

179Vahn Fah

Force feed the enemy a stone...

Sieg's fist hit right on the money, connecting with nothing but flesh. There was but a mere second of pause, as the hit collided, causing nothing but a sharp exhalation of air to be breathed out from Vahn's lips.

"Kuh..."

...and give birth to the false eye.

So far so good. Vahn had already forced his opponent to follow a linear path of direction, and right now it was crucial that he play a throw-in, sacrificing one stone on the board, and allowing the hit to connect.

In essence it was really a "shortage of liberties". Black had no choice but to connect. Both players would be presumably aware of all this, but nothing could be done about it. For Vahn, the sacrifice was needed, for Sieg... would he figure it out in time?

Sieg's blow didn't stun Vahn at all; his muscles were more than able to absorb the impact and spread it along evenly. However, the throw-in was not to be wasted, as White had to complete the false eye.

Sieg's straight would be pulling back in, even as Vahn was thrusting up and forward with the lead knee. He had his back leg raised on the ball of his foot as he pushed forward and twisted his hips, while leaning far back, with a fully extended knee which would end up knocking Sieg away and to the ground His hands would be up, protecting his head from any strikes, making it more difficult to land a blow.

180[Na no da]

Constant splashing could be heard in the pool area, although most of the fighters were watching the current fight either on T.V or where it was held, one would be here alone swimming laps in the pool. Toughening up her muscles as well as expanding her length in needing to breahe oxygen.

The splashing would finally stop, and Ray's head would pop out from beneath the surface, a smile on her face as she held to the bar to help herself out of the pool, wearing a blue and soft yellow one piece bathen suit the colors complementing her eyes, walking toward the chair's she'd lean over grabbing her towel nearby.

The droplets of water ran down her body, and onto the floor creating small puddles with each step she took, her long jet black hair would be matted down to her head, the braid she had placed in it had come undone leaving it to flow freely.

Pressing the towel to her face, Ray would yawn softly, her feet raising off the floor slightly while she streched, after getting a drink Ray would sit down next to the pool, and begin to day dream. Her eyes looking at her reflection in the water.

181Shouyin

Shouyin was just going for a stroll, getting acquainted with this rather massive flying machine. He was only slightly annoyed, having to investigate another large building so soon, but it was nice giving his legs the daily stretch. Though, he thought it was evening, 'least by now. He was searching the blimp floor by floor, and for a few hours he hadn't had the chance to see the sky.

He was wearing a foresty green t-shirt, and a baggy pair of jeans. He'd rolled the pant legs up to just before his knees though, because his legs were getting kinda hot during the walk, so you could see the grey socks just peeking out from inside his black shoes. There was a dark brown leather bracelet 'round his left wrist too.

And lo did Shouyin reach the swimming pool that Ray was sitting beside.

"Heya."

He pulled off his footwear and plopped down beside her, waving his feet through the water.

182[Na no da]

Ray would blink looking next to her to see Shouyin, a grin immideatly appearing on her face, her eyes slightly red from the chlorine in the pool. Rubbing both her eyes, she'd lower her head, and breath in, soon placing the towel across her lap.

"Hallo."

She smiled, waggeling her fingers playfully.

"So, have you found everything to your liking so far? I find this place to big to evern venture in, I'd get lost, and no one would be able to find me."

She grinned, scratching the back of her head gently, droplets of water sent to and fro', she'd strech upwards and let her hands fall back to her sides once more.

"Oh, about last night, I kinda came in, I wasn't sure if you were asleep or not, so I fell asleep under your bed."

She laughed, pushing the towel away, and moving herself into the water, elbows rested on the edge to hold herself up from falling completely in.

She'd lean her head back wetting her hair, and fling it forward, sending small beads of water droplets toward him.

"A little water won't hurt ya' ya' know."

She smiled again,dunking herself, but coming back up just as fast. her eyes still on his figure.

183Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash, having failed to get Silver Alexander to answer his door, decided to go into the pool area.

He saw who he thought was Ray and S... Sh... Sh-something. Didn't matter though, he had other things in mind. He walks through the area, casual as can be.

"Hi Ray, Hi... Shinjin." Was it shinjin? Ho-yin?

He doesn't even turn to face the two as he speaks, he just keeps on walking. He walks past them and... right into the pool.

-SPLASH-

I guess his Jesus impression didn't work as planned. So, as Dash takes the plunge, one has no choice but to ask themselves, "Was he still wearing his winter camo parka?"

The answer is: Yes.

184Kraun

Oh ho ho! What's this? The weather suddenly changed as a storm rolled in, lightning sang, thunder roared, and the winds howled. Of course, it would be perfectly safe for the people in the blimp, cruising through the sky as rain pattered on the windows.

Of course, those who would be busy fighting the current match would run into the trouble of a somewhat slippery ground as water collected and created a layer over the surface, running into the risk of hydroplaning if they moved too fast and slip right off the edge of the platform.

The judges wouldnt move, simply staying in place dangerously at the edges of the fighting platform as water bounced off their heavy cloaks and masks, the dark sky illuminated every so often with the flash of loightning and crackle of thunder.

185Shouyin

"Hmm, it is pretty big, but I'm getting used to it." Shou smiled a little and scratched at the back of his neck. He was gonna say something about how it was annoying knowing they'd only be there to the end of the semi-finals, so all that walking around seemed, in the big scheme of things, kinda futile, but he didn't, just 'cause. While she stretched, he flicked at his bangs idly before rubbing a spot of something on his right arm.

"Heh, that's fine, but you could've slept on the mattress silly, I'd've had no problem sleeping on the floor." One might've thought the concept of some girl you're seeing just sneaking into your room and hiding under your bed kinda creepy, but Shou liked to think he knew Ray, which made it not so strange to him at all. Then again he might've been a little nuts himself, which helped rationalize other people's zanyness.

"I'unno, this arm is just a bunch of deadweight."

Nevertheless, Shouyin pulled off his t-shirt and shoved it away from the water, hopping in, his right arm gripping the pool's edge pretty tightly. Someone had made him swim with this right arm once already, and needless to say he'd almost drowned, so you couldn't blame him for being cautious. Even as a kid the biggest swimming he'd done was washing off in a shallow lake.

"Err..."

186[Na no da]

"It's Shouyin, Dash."

Ray said looking at her teammate with a raised brow, he was wearing a parka in the water? Why?

Shrugging it off, Ray would turn her attention back toward him, noticing the grip he held on the pools edge, her eyes on his arm, then back to the pool.

"Don't you think your teammates will get upset with you for not being up their supporting them?"

She asked with a tilt of her head, her ears perking slightly hearing the sudden change in the weather, a puzzeled look on her face.

"Well thats odd."

She'd then lean against he pools edge, looking up still.

"I may not return to Lu-Bu after this is all finished. I mean...well I might just take a break or something. Maybe go vist Peppa's dojo or something."

she smiled picking up her head once more.

187Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash sorta just stands there underwater for the time being, still lost in thought.

No word from Silver. The docs said something about him being in pretty bad shape from the last fight. He better be fully healed for our fight...

And then, Dash realises something.

Okay, I'd better get out of this place.

He relaxes and allows himself to float back up. Now, he drifts around the pool idly while watching the fight going on between Sieg and Vahn. How is he doing this? There's plasma screen high on the wall. What a strange spot for such an expensive television. Then again, rich people were wierd like that. The sound is muted it seems, not like he'd be able to hear anything anyway with all of Ray's yapping.

188Shouyin

Shouyin didn't pay Dash much mind, he was just that kind of guy.

"I don't know, I guess so. Then again, I'm sure Vahn can handle himself."

He smiled, noticing the thunder the same as her, but shrugging that off.

If the ninjaman couldn't handle a little rain, fight or not, well that was just sad.

"Hmm, well, if you didn't mind I'd join you."

His gaze trailed down and to the side a little.

"I don't have much anywhere to be these days."

189[Na no da]

Ray would quickly flip of Dash and turn back to Shouyin, her hands above the water while she stood there.

"I'm sure he could."

She smiled, tossing the few strands of hair from her face.

"I don't mind you joining me. Of course. "

She shrugged, moving a bit closer toward him, still holding onto the ledge slightly.

"But you've got a person to come back to when you leave and stuff."

She pouted softly, now standing in front of him.

"You've got me right?"

She asked, hoping by now Dashwould grow sick of the mushy bit Ray had intended in saying.

She'd then look up at him, and point to the doors.

"I'm getting tired, do you mind if we share a room again?"

She tilted her head, her hand dropping back to her side.

190Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash would see Ray's one finger salute in his peripheral vision. He really didn't know what she flipped him off for. But whatever the reason, she had effectively violated the terms of their peace treaty. It was time for a preemptive strike.

VWA-VOOOOOOOOOSH!

A huge wave of water would go flying towards Ray and Shou, courtesy of Dash's legs.

191Shouyin

Shou tilted his head off to the left a little as she waded towards him in the water. His left arm would come up and press against her hip, since it was kinda hard to just let it rest there when the water made everything slip. He smiled brightly with what she said, his features softening greatly.

"Well there you go." He grinned, his shoulders loosening as his head dipped down towards hers, but instead of her lips, Shouyin was rewarded with a big faceful of water as Dash sprayed them. He blinked and frowned, straightening back up and staring idly at Dash, only a twinge of murderous intent in his eyes, before looking back to Ray.

"Mmm, not at all." He smiled, cupping her cheek in his left palm, before climbing out of the pool and looking around for a towel, his jeans hanging low around his waist, heavy with water. He'd ruffle his hair a bit 'pon finding a towel, then just let it hang off his head as he gathered his shoes and shirt.

"Opk, ready to go?"

192[Na no da]

Ray would look up with a blush on her cheeks, her eyes slightly closed, she was expecting another kiss, but instead was nearly toppled over by the wave of water sent at the two.

Clinging tightly to him, she'd yip and stare at Dash, before pulling herself up and out of the water, picking up her slipper, and tossing it at him with a pitchers arm. Ray took baseball ya' know.

Smiling she'd follow behind him, a towel wrapped around her waist as she once again turned to face Dash sticking out her tounge.

"Nyaaaah."

Laughing she'd run ahead catching up to Shou', leaving the pool area.

193Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash only waved back at Ray and Shou as they made their "retreat". Having won, he goes back to floating there and watching the screen. He couldn't quite put his finger on it, but it looked as if someone paused the fight.

"....?"

Instinctively, Dash searches for a remote.

194Shouyin

Shouyin wrapped an arm 'round Ray's shoulders as they walked along. He didn't have too much trouble finding his room, which made him grin. Looked like his little adventures were working off. And maybe next Heaven or Hell they'd use the blimp again, 'least then the knowledge of the place wouldn't be so one-time use.

Mayn, stop worrying about useless stuff.

"So who was that guy? The fully-clothed one who splashed water at us?"

He asked her as he fiddled with the lock on the door.

195[Na no da]

Ray smiled watching him mess with the lock to the door, her hands behind her hair dripping wet, she'd have to clean it later when she woke up again.

"Thats Dash, he's on my team, I don't think he likes me much, but I only have to deal with him till this is over. "

She said walking up behind him, leaping onto his back playfully, wrapping her arms around his neck, nipping at it lightly. She'd close her eyes, and lean her head against him, slowly falling asleep on his back but before she was all the way asleep she smile softly whispering.

"I love you Shouyin...I'll ..always be here for you to return to..okay?"

After saying what she had, she'd fall asleep on his back, breathing softly.

((I've gotta go to bed now, night night. <3))

196Shouyin

"Now how could anyone not like you?" As the door opened he'd turn and flick her nose playfully. A little surprised, he'd tuck his hands under her thighs as she hopped onto his back. The hairs on the back of his neck stood up a little as she whispered into his ear, her breath was warm. ~

Shouyin's eyes widened, before he looked off to the side, his cheeks turning a light red.

"Mmm, I love you too. Ray."

But she was already asleep.

Awkwardly, he'd go about laying her down on the mattress. She was still a little wet from the pool, but the only thing he was worried about was how uncomfortable she'd feel sleeping in a bathing suit. Sighing a little he'd pull the covers over her, making sure her head was rested against a pillow, and just lie back on the carpet beside the bed.

The mattress was big enough for two people, but he still debated getting in with her. Standing up and moving into the other room, he'd search through his bag. At some point he'd picked up a really loose, baggy pair of pajama pants, and after drying off he changed into them. Wriggling his toes in the carpet a little he'd head back into the bedroom.

"Tch, mayn."

Scratching at his head a little, he'd get into bed beside Ray.

A quick yawn as he turned onto his side, facing towards her.

The soft rhythm of her breath was all he needed to fall asleep.

OOC: Night. ^^"

197Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Force feed the enemy a stone...

Sieg's fist hit right on the money, connecting with nothing but flesh. There was but a mere second of pause, as the hit collided, causing nothing but a sharp exhalation of air to be breathed out from Vahn's lips.

"Kuh..."

...and give birth to the false eye.

So far so good. Vahn had already forced his opponent to follow a linear path of direction, and right now it was crucial that he play a throw-in, sacrificing one stone on the board, and allowing the hit to connect.

In essence it was really a "shortage of liberties". Black had no choice but to connect. Both players would be presumably aware of all this, but nothing could be done about it. For Vahn, the sacrifice was needed, for Sieg... would he figure it out in time?

Sieg's blow didn't stun Vahn at all; his muscles were more than able to absorb the impact and spread it along evenly. However, the throw-in was not to be wasted, as White had to complete the false eye.

Sieg's straight would be pulling back in, even as Vahn was thrusting up and forward with the lead knee. He had his back leg raised on the ball of his foot as he pushed forward and twisted his hips, while leaning far back, with a fully extended knee which would end up knocking Sieg away and to the ground His hands would be up, protecting his head from any strikes, making it more difficult to land a blow.

A few years back, when Sieg had been a simple earthling he was a prize MMA fighter. He was taking real knee's in the practice room to several places of the body, but unless it was some huge everything ya got flying knee he had never been floored by one. However, this was gaia and these were no normal fighters. However, sence Sieg had came here...Neither was he.

The opponent, as Sieg would have begun to retract his lead straight would have thrown a knee from the lead foot which was his right, probrably going straight at Siegs lead side which was his left side. The knee was rising, trying to hit the upperbody most likely under the left arm in an attempt to knock Sieg off his feet.

Sieg would be able to see this attack coming, with his chin tucked through his peripheral vision he could see the starting motions of the rising knee. He would simply follow through with the recovery of his left arm in order to parry the strike, though with the power and technique that accompanied the knee; Sieg doubted that he could completly block the attack.

Siegs left arm was attempting to recover into its low relaxed position. In response to Sieg seeing that knee start to come up and forward in and attempt to strike Sieg hard; he would act. His left hand would turn down in a clockwise turn, attempting to parry the striking knee making it inaccurate to Siegs left while both hurting the thrusting and rising motion of the strike. Siegs movements woudnt be opposing the already gained momentum of the recovery, but would simply follow through with that momentum.

So that Sieg woudnt break his arm he would parry the lead knee to the left by pushing it to his left down to his left with his forearm on top of the part of the thigh just above the knee and with the hand pushing the knee to the inside(Siegs left) with the palm of the open hand. If he hadnt Because of Siegs sunk stance, he was able to cut the attack off sooner but would not be negatively effected because of Siegs height advantage(well, disadvantage, depends...).

Due to the fact that Vahn was so close and because of the power of the strike despite the fact that, that power was severly reduced by Siegs left arm; Vahns attack would still land but would not be nearly as effective. The attack would land at Siegs lower oblique, and just before that Sieg would tense that area of muscles to disperse the already reduced power of the blow, and to weaken its impact; leaving only a small amount of pain-Not enough for Sieg to wince or slow down however. Due to Siegs sunken stance, and the fact that the attack simply wasnt strong enough...He woudnt be knocked back to the ground.

What does that remind you of

It had begun to rain within the arena, and the floors of the arena would become slick with percipitation, this would cause vahns already imbalanced form to be on the verge of falling. Witjout hessitation he would launch a low left kick without warning known as a lead left low roundhouse from the muay thai library. It would be thrown in a single fast instance in this way

Sieg would lean forward to the right, keeping his right knee bent withh his left heel up. Simoutaniously he would lift his left knee up just a bit and turn on the balls of his right foot, while pushing the opponents knee further to the left setting his opponent further off balance. His left knee and shin would point to the right at a downward angle, and then thrust out extending the leg at a downward angle - kicking down to the right at the opponents left leg with his own left leg aiming his left shin at the inside of his opponents lower shin. The attack would send Siegs weight at the planted leg at a downward angle, which would make recovery faster. The opponent would be knocked to the ground by the impact, completly taking his planted foot from out under him and taking advantage of his imbalance and the slick ground.

Siegs right hand was up the whole time, while the opponent was leaning far backwards. His left foot would hit the ground, and would simply slide to the left on the platform returning Sieg to his original stance; ready to move in.

Sieg wasnt going to let the opponent up as vahn would have done, he would be on him...

(but if I went any farther it would be S. hacking)

198Vahn Fah

Toying with me...?

"....."

As the rain continued to pour atop the both of them, Sieg would be witness to one odd sight: Vahn never fell.

Sure, he moved all right, considering Sieg had thrown all his body weight into the move, but that would be about the extent of the damage done. Sparks would actually fly from his left foot, as Vahn's resistance showed through, the greave heating up to accomodate the action being taken place.

The reason for his not being not knocked down was simple enough; Vahn's greaves. Much like when he had made footing for himself in the subway's ceiling, he did so here-- although not quite as deep. Add in the fact that his greaves were more suitable to clinging to any type of harsh terrain because of all the grooves and the thickness of it's "metal" sole, and Vahn was not worried about suddenly slipping and sliding all over the place due to wet ground.

If anything, it would be Sieg who would have to worry about losing his balance...

Also, since the strike had been aimed towards Vahn's left shin... a shin which was still very much covered in greave, Sieg's attack would most likely turn against him, dealing him half the damage he sought to inflict on Vahn should he have had that part of his body exposed.

Smoke rose from Vahn's planted left foot, even as he brought his right foot slamming back down onto the ground, causing a small ring of steam to expand outwards and begin to twirl upwards all about his leg.

His left hand would come to clamp down tightly onto Sieg's right shoulder, barring any interference from his right arm that could possibly intterupt the attack to come from his lead hand...

..Which was already moving in simultanously.

His lead hand closed the short distance between both men with a very slight forward motion of the upper knuckles. Without waiting for the upper knuckles to strike firmly, the lower knuckles sprang forward to about 1 and 1/2 inches behind the point in which his hand first touched. At the same time that he thrusted his fist forward he twisted his hip and shoulder inwards to gain added power and reach Seig's abdomen.

Lots of martial arts are based on the circle. The so called 'technique' for releasing internal power. The circle is 'power' that doesn't move. In other words, while you are storing up that 'power' coming from that circular movement, it is continuing to accelerate more and more.

Passing through the shoulder, eventually all that heat is tempered like a needle through the arm. Then directing the inherent heat from the circular motion to a straight line... taking on the qualities of that fist... to send all the heated force galloping at your target all at once!

This was Vahn's One Inch Heat, a modified version of the infamous One Inch punch.

And the results would be discernible, as even a direct blow wasn't needed in order to send Sieg blowing back several feet; even more so than a normal One Inch would have done.

The heat released by Vahn would force it's way through Sieg's abdomen, intensfying the damage dealt and passing on through his body, shredding the back of whatever clothing he had on at the moment.

Vahn would remain in place, his gloved right hand smoking.

"Get up."

199[Na no da]

Ray would be in the shower by now, in her own room, her eyes closed as the water came out of the shower head slightly hard, like a massage head. She'd be standing still, her breathing slow and steady.

Turning around, Ray would face away from the shower head, her eyes opening slightly, as she began to sing gently, low enough that only she could hear. Ray wasn't one of those loud shower singers, no, she wasn't like Matt at all.

Once she had finished her shower, she'd exit and wrap a towel around herself, walking toward her bed, and sitting down, before flopping backwards turning on her side, closing her eyes, she wasn't asleep, but she would be thinking.

Watching the fight continue above herself atop the blimp between Sieg and Vahn via T.V. She wondered who would win and who would lose.

With another strech, she'd crawl onto her floor, turning on her PSP, kicking her legs back and fourth slowly.

200Supreme Jerk Commander

And Ray would hear a knock at her door.

201[Na no da]

"Huh?"

She'd stand up, putting her PSP on her bed, grabbing the robe beside her bed, putting it on, tieing the ribbon around her waist.

Blinking, she'd make her way to the door and open it, her head tilted.

"Hello?"

202Supreme Jerk Commander

And Ray would see Dash, who had come to deliver...

A CREAM PIE TO THE FACE!

Yes, Dash had got out of the pool, dried himself off, collected a pie and went to Ray's room intent on hitting her with it.

"Hello."

It's amazing how he says that casually, like nothing even happened.

203[Na no da]

Dashboard Wrote:

And Ray would see Dash, who had come to deliver...

A--

Ray would shut the door quickly before the pie could be delieved pon' her face, seeing as to how it was Dash and some pie. God knows what he was doing with it.

Locking the door, Ray would walk backwards and sit atop her bed watching the door.

"FREAK!"

Ray would call out, grabbing her fingerless gloves from her drawer.

204Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash saw the pie hit the door and sighed.

"What a waste of 5-bucks."

Truth is, Dash was freakin' bored on this damn ship. He would go upstairs to watch the fight in person, but it was raining and climbing that ladder was too hard. Also, he couldn't find any of his teammates, besides Ray that is.

He turns to walk away, leaving the pie right where it landed. Room service would most certainly get a surprise.

205[Na no da]

" Ugh.."

Ray would flop back over onto her bed, sighing softly. The last thing she needed was a pie to the face, and one from Dash would be even worse. Reiko had an odd way of meeting people, and now that he wasn't on the blimp, Ray would be in even more danger with Dash to do as he pleased without Reiko bashing on him for the things he did.

206Lenne Misao

Lenne stood watching the fight between Sieg and Vahn, one or two thoughts played on her mind as her soft brown eyes watched the two men fight. Fixed on every move they both performed, her arms hung down by her sides as she stood there. Sensing Peppa was about she smiled softly and would keep her gaze upon the two fighters in the ring, the feelings of readiness stirred deep within her. Lenne was ready for action and could not wait, the tournament had been interesting so far and she was pleased of how the team had did.

207Akira Mercuraki

Akira was tired he had made his way on the ship with everyone else, and because he was not a member of a team, he didn't have a room. It was late at night and so quiet that not even his elven ears could hear anything. After alot walking in order to find somewhere to sleep, he finally collapsed on the floor out of exhaustion just outside Ray's quarters. As he sleeped he screamed everyfew minutes, as he didn't like reliving this memory, but it wasn't the kind of thing one could forget. The pain had been haunting him for years and it would never go away.

208[Na no da]

A scream.

She'd toss in her bed, her eyes closed tightly, as she turned onto her side, hands tucking underneath her pillow beneath her, her legs over another pillow.

Another scream.

A grunt would immit from Ray as she tossed onto her other side, her eyes slowly opening, the iris's in her eyes focusing in the dark.

And yet again.

Sighing, Ray would sit up put on her glasses, the ones that made her look more sophisticated when she tied back her hair, putting on her robe, she'd walk to her door, and open it seeing a man on the floor.

Blinking, she'd raise a brow, crouching down, tapping the man shoulder gently.

"Heyy...are you okay? Helllloooo."

She'd continue to poke his shoulder, her eyes held a small cuiousity in them, her head tilted to the right ever so slightly.

209Kalin DNom

Quiet steps sounded down the hallway and then quicker ones as they heard the scream. Shortly thereafter standing beside Ray and Akira would be Sayaka with her rifle pointed at Akira.

"Excuse me Miss Ray." Motioning for the woman to move out of the way. How in the hell did she know who the woman was, despite never meeting her? Easy, she was security.

"Alright pal. Up and at 'em" She smirked a little, enjoying just a bit of the drama. "Hope you know how to fly." Before talking into her ear piece. "~Dirty rat, section 2. Just tell me I can shoot him~" The hopeful glee coming across even the radio.

210[Na no da]

Ray would move out of the way, this was the last thing she needed, yawning, she'd strech and wave it off.

" It's nothing."

She managed a small smile, her eyes still held the tiredness in them, she'd close her door, and walk down the hall. Hands in her robes pockets. why was it that unfortuneate things always managed to find their way to Ray's door, literally.

"Hnn...bored."

She yawned once more, tossing her hair behind her.

211Akira Mercuraki

Akira stood up, and looked at Ray, he was tired but not tired enough to even think about beating the crap out of this kind girl, but the security guard was obviously a b*h, thought not exactly in those words ((Akira would never say b*h or think its not like him))

"You know usually I am a nice guy, but I am extremly tired and your being a pain"

He lifted his Cloak off to reveal his Battle Suit, he manipulated the magnetic properties of the ceiling and the Rifle so that they attracted each other, the rifle should go up to the cieling at stay there.

"Arn't you too old to play with toys?" Akira chuckled.

212Shouyin

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

Akira stood up, and looked at Ray, he was tired but not tired enough to even think about beating the crap out of this kind girl, but the security guard was obviously a b*h, thought not exactly in those words ((Akira would never say b*h or think its not like him))

"You know usually I am a nice guy, but I am extremly tired and your being a pain"

He lifted his Cloak off to reveal his Battle Suit, he manipulated the magnetic properties of the ceiling and the Rifle so that they attracted each other, the rifle should go up to the cieling at stay there.

"Arn't you too ol---"

Durman, who had already pulled out a ******** Walther PPK and taken aim, shot Akira in the back. Not once, not twice, but seven times, all across the back chest, stomach and skull areas.

He'd arrived silently, and, considering he'd spent his time as a detective beforehand, it was something he was good at. There were certain things you just couldn't investigate without staying quiet. And with Akira talking, all the while focusing on Sayaka and taking away her rifle, it was made even easier.

The fellow Durman had just shot at had yet to express lethal intent, but that kind of disarm didn't reassure our good man that he wasn't looking to fight back. If Akira hadn't wanted conflict, he would've put his hands behind his head and just been good. Durman acted to protect Sayaka.

We will call this, the excuse.

213Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Toying with me...?

"....."

As the rain continued to pour atop the both of them, Sieg would be witness to one odd sight: Vahn never fell.

Sure, he moved all right, considering Sieg had thrown all his body weight into the move, but that would be about the extent of the damage done. Sparks would actually fly from his left foot, as Vahn's resistance showed through, the greave heating up to accomodate the action being taken place.

The reason for his not being not knocked down was simple enough; Vahn's greaves. Much like when he had made footing for himself in the subway's ceiling, he did so here-- although not quite as deep. Add in the fact that his greaves were more suitable to clinging to any type of harsh terrain because of all the grooves and the thickness of it's "metal" sole, and Vahn was not worried about suddenly slipping and sliding all over the place due to wet ground.

If anything, it would be Sieg who would have to worry about losing his balance...

Also, since the strike had been aimed towards Vahn's left shin... a shin which was still very much covered in greave, Sieg's attack would most likely turn against him, dealing him half the damage he sought to inflict on Vahn should he have had that part of his body exposed.

Smoke rose from Vahn's planted left foot, even as he brought his right foot slamming back down onto the ground, causing a small ring of steam to expand outwards and begin to twirl upwards all about his leg.

His left hand would come to clamp down tightly onto Sieg's right shoulder, barring any interference from his right arm that could possibly intterupt the attack to come from his lead hand...

..Which was already moving in simultanously.

His lead hand closed the short distance between both men with a very slight forward motion of the upper knuckles. Without waiting for the upper knuckles to strike firmly, the lower knuckles sprang forward to about 1 and 1/2 inches behind the point in which his hand first touched. At the same time that he thrusted his fist forward he twisted his hip and shoulder inwards to gain added power and reach Seig's abdomen.

Lots of martial arts are based on the circle. The so called 'technique' for releasing internal power. The circle is 'power' that doesn't move. In other words, while you are storing up that 'power' coming from that circular movement, it is continuing to accelerate more and more.

Passing through the shoulder, eventually all that heat is tempered like a needle through the arm. Then directing the inherent heat from the circular motion to a straight line... taking on the qualities of that fist... to send all the heated force galloping at your target all at once!

This was Vahn's One Inch Heat, a modified version of the infamous One Inch punch.

And the results would be discernible, as even a direct blow wasn't needed in order to send Sieg blowing back several feet; even more so than a normal One Inch would have done.

The heat released by Vahn would force it's way through Sieg's abdomen, intensfying the damage dealt and passing on through his body, shredding the back of whatever clothing he had on at the moment.

Vahn would remain in place, his gloved right hand smoking.

"Get up."

Teh, No biggie...

Siegs shin hit the greave as vahn had expected and sure it delt a minor shock into Siegs shins but not the kind vahn would have hoped for. Siegs clothing was made for combat against gaians, yes the crazy demon ninja and laser breathing samurai common gaia. The material of the pants would reduce the shock delt to Siegs shins which were conditioned for such impacts as all muay thai trained fighters were.

The opponent had been leaning back, it was easy enough to catch both his arms reaching forward towards his shoulder, Sieg would assume this was an arm going to block the path of his right arm moving to the inside, meaning that the other arm was going for an attack to the left of his right arm. In order to keep his right hand from being blocked, Sieg would move his hand to the down to the right, keeping it close to his body so that his right arm would be inside of the opponents extended left arm ready to defend against the opponents right arm strike. Siegs right first would be positioned in front of the opponents thrusting left fist.

At this point, Siegs left leg would be attempting to set to the ground and recover to a good standing position. This would give his body a counter clockwise turn that would help him defend against vahns attack. Sieg would point his knuckles at vahns thrusting knuckles, but because of the fact that vahn had launched both the arms at the same time; Sieg woudnt have time to push out with his arm before there fist would connect. Sieg would still push his shoulder into the fist as they would collide, and the turn of his waist due to the left kicks recovery would add some power to the defense made with the right fist.

Sieg feeling the gathering heat, would mentally activate the ability of his MMA gloves and would attempt to reduce some of that power of the galloping heat by breaking down mana and producing kinetic energy. This would collide with and then reduce most of that heat energy, with the rest of it being insulated by the MMA glove itself. This would stop vahn from putting a hole in Sieg.

Vahns attack was still stronger because he was able to thrust in hard with the arm, and because of the now reduced friction beneath Siegs feet. He would be pushed out away from vahn, sliding along the wet ground though still in his stance-ready to fight if Vahn went after Sieg. He would lose most of the feeling in his right hand making it numb as it had been quite a while sence it had recieved such a shock...

If he let him move away...

In that moment, Sieg could have done a few things with his left hand, such as putting a knife in vahn but for theatrical reasons he didnt. Sieg was trying to manipulate this fight his way, not that he was being cocky...this was a powerful opponent but Sieg still wanted this match to go a certain way.

Like playing bloody knuckles with the devil

Sieg would stand in his original stance about 10 feet away from his opponent, he would be bouncing on his feet with more intensity than he had before. He would have a smile on his face, happy with the way the fight was going but Sieg was starting to think the fight was way too serious. He was going to take this time to excite the crowd.

He would be speaking a poem, while ready for vahn to take offense at all times. Sieg would speak quickly and as he did, slowly if vahn was sensitive to strong spiritual presences; he would feel 8 spirits appear around Sieg and if he could see them-'what the ********' would come to mind. Siegs own spiritual energies began to grow to an even larger state. Sieg had been holding back even the natural spiritual effects such as the body and spirit synchronization; Sieg didnt want to use such a thing that were seen as special abilities to overwelm vahn. Sieg wanted this match to go a specific way...

"Drink down the wine, cups should not rest...

I sing you song and put your ears to the test right?

Power and wealth are to no avail...

Let only your drinking prevail..."

The spirit of...

-Lu,the Drunkard With Internal Strength

-Cripple Li, the Drunkard with the Powerful Right Leg

-Fat Han, the Drunkard Holding a Large Pot in His Arms

-Lan, the Drunkard With a Deadly Waist Attack

-Chang, the Drunkard With Swift Double Kicks

-Tso, the Drunkard With the Powerful Throat Lock

-Flute Player Han, the Drunkard with Powerful Wrists

-Miss Ho; the Drunk Woman Flaunting Her Body

Would all gather 'round Sieg, like a gang ready to jump 'da mu'er ********...

and after they had all gathered, Siegs movements would change slightly but his stance for the most part would remain the same. Sieg was going to see what happened if you combined his main No form with the things taught in Zui ba xian quan. His hands would position themselves as if he was holding chinese tea cups with the back of the hands facing his opponents.

His bounce would stop but instead his body would start to sway left and right, and his right hand would occasionally move up to take a sip from his imaginary cup. Appearantly the increase of spiritual force would help his hand to regain its strength.

Sieg would have a stupid grin on his face...

What the hell was he thinking?

214themightyjello

Though even had the gun been of a ferromagnetic material (as all things are, provided the magnetic force provided is great enough), it would not, and could not be attracted to the ceiling. Yes, the hull of the ship was metalic, as all proper hulls are; however, considering that this was a flying fortress as well as a first-class cruise ship, it was built to withstand anything.

ANYTHING.

Magnetism is the result of an electromagnetic field, which is given off by, as you might guess, electrical charges in the molecular structure of an object. Particularly, the placement of electrons. However, the brilliant little ******** at CI had designed the interior AND exterior of the ship to be electrically sealed. This means that whenever an electrical charge is introduced to the material composing the hull of the ship, it is grounded (by means of path of least resistance) to a capacitor in the bowels of the ship, where the charge is simply stored for use later as a part of the ship defenses.

Because the hull is connected to this particular type of capacitor, however, charge is also allowed to escape at a slow rate; meaning, if there is any magnetic difference between parts of the hull, it will be equalized. Of course, this action can also be automated, instilling the ship itself with a magnetic charge; a useful tool in diverting lightning bolts when flying through storms.

And, for the record, security was not so lax as to allow just anyone onto the ship. Only guests were allowed, and the guests included only the staff and the teams. Akira would have been ejected by force from the ship as soon as he set foot onto it. Thusly, he had obviously not entered by means of the door, and all other entrances were as good as marked with "trespassers will be shot" signs.

The more you know.

215Vahn Fah

[Metallica - Some Kind Of Monster]

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Vahns attack was still stronger because he was able to thrust in hard with the arm, and because of the now reduced friction beneath Siegs feet. He would be pushed out away from vahn, sliding along the wet ground though still in his stance-ready to fight if Vahn went after Sieg. He would lose most of the feeling in his right hand making it numb as it had been quite a while sence it had recieved such a shock...

My One Inch Heat went right through his chest and solar plexus. It seems like now, instead of fighting, all you are able to do is...

Vahn would be giving no quarter to Sieg this time around, as he immediately followed up by raising his right hand upwards in a motion. Black flame crackled to life all around his gloved hand and gauntlet, before shooting down to the ground.

Spirit was originally born of the body, and stored there, for the body's internal use only. That's why there is a limit to how much spirit one can have.

Sieg had been pushed back by his attack, not exactly the effect that was supposed to happen; but then again it wasn't as if all would ever go according to plan.

If you continue to use it... for example, if you somehow try to resist me, you will eventually run out of it.

Acting on the timeframe in which Sieg was moved backwards and obviously before any vocal chanting could be done, Vahn would have sent forward a ground projectile at Sieg.

..But there are exceptions. There are people with an inexhaustable supply of spirit.

Moving his left arm upwards in the same frame of motion, a second black flame would offshoot onto the ground as well.

Enough spirit to dampen the damage my technique has done in an instant, enough spirit to distort the atmosphere around him...

Even with the rain, both 'fireballs' raced along the ground, zig zagging every which way as they made their way towards Sieg; their position and exact point of impact hard to judge simply because of the snake like motion they would make in reaching the man.

"Where does this spirit come from!"

However, once one or both struck Sieg, he would find his body alighted with blackened flames briefly, enough to stun him only momentarily.

Special Moves Wrote:

@ Ground Snake

For the weaker version Vahn does a hand motion at chest level sending a crackling horizontal black stream of razor sharp fire snaking forward towards his opponent. The second projectile is a follow up of the first where Vahn does a second hand motion after the first sending out a bigger projectile which count as two. The Ground Snake can only be blocked low, and will stun the opponent upon impact.

216Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash roamed the ship, bored as hell. His attempted pranking of Ray had failed, and Silver STILL wasn't awake. All that was left for the man, was to go to the bathroom.

Pushing open the door with the picture of the stick-man, he immediately realised that rich people spend way too much money on their waterclosets.

It was like he had stepped into some grand palace, one that you could take a crap in! The place was just too amazing for words. The plants, mirrors, sink, tiles, and even the papertowel dispenser was first class! Dash would head towards the urinals, looking about in sheer awe, when he found a solution (albeit temporary) to his boredom problem.

The notices a couple pairs of shoes and slacks peeking beneath the stalls as he walked by. Probably the sercurity guards making a pitstop. Dash would grin evilly to himself.

Hehehe I haven't done this in a long time...

He would step into the stall between the men and shut the door.

"Yo." Dash would greet, as he dropped his pants and took a seat.

"Hey," said a guard.

"Sup," replied the other.

"Enjoying the tournament?"

"Meh."

"Yep."

-Fzzzt- A crackling sound, followed by a grunt on Dash's part.

"I hope you guys are- Urgh! -FFFRRZZZT!- Rooting for BIA!"

"Uhh... yeah..."

"You... okay nan?"

217Supreme Jerk Commander

The crackling noise would steadily increase from within the stall as short flickers of green light would start to manifest.

"Yeah, I'm F- Oh God...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!"

Random splashes. The security guards had grown silent. So, Dash would continue.

"You... Sonuva..... biiiiiAAAAAAAAH-AH-HA-HAA..."

-Fzzzzt POP Fzzzzt Fzzzzzzt Crackle!-

"Fight it man! You can win!"

"What the hell did you eat!?"

Dash's reply would be a rather strained scream.

"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-URaaah OOOOAAAAAAARGH- AH HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

The flickers of green would intensify and the three stalls would each begin to tremor slightly.

"Jesus..."

"Christ!"

218Supreme Jerk Commander

"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!"

Fzzzt-Fzzzt-POW! A final bright flash of green light. Then silence would fall over the stalls. The Silence lasted about 15 seconds until the sounds of the toilet paper rolling, some shuffling, a zip, then finally a flush.

Then another flush...

And another flush....

Then one more for the homies.

The guards had exited their stalls and rushed out to see the potential mess this guy had made of the stall. Dash swung open the door, his body surrounded by his wildly spiraling green aura. He would walk over to the sink, wash his hands, dry them on the towel, and head for the door.

"Nice speaking with you, gents." Dash would say with a nod to the two bewildered men.

He would then exit the bathroom as if nothing was ever wrong.

The guards would peer into Dash's stall to see...

A couple autographed pictures of Dash resting on the toilet seat! The stall itself would be just as clean as it was before Dash got there.

219Siat Dacore

And if being shot in the back wasn't insult enough, Sub Zero and Scorpion then backflipped onto the blimp along with Chuck Norris. Chuck Norris delivered a devastating roundhouse kick whilst Sub Zero froze Akira's legs in ice followed by kicking his head clear off his shoulders. Scorpion then threw a spear into Akira's now very dead torso and delivered a flurry of punches, all finished with him pulling off his mask; revealing a demonic skull which blew fire all over his body, burning it to the bone.

"Toasty!"

FATALITY

Security, Chuck Norris, Sub Zero, Scorpion Wins.

The trio would then backflip back off.

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif TMJ says: "No, Chris. Fap."

((You moderators should be moderating. Not player hating. smilies/icon_mad.gif ))

220EveeKnight

Meryl sighed. She was bored, along with a lot of other people around on the blimp. She'd seen Vahn fight, so it wouldn't wow her - and the guy against him was toast. I mean, c'mon - it's Vahn.

Sitting in her room, she'd stripped herself of her armour and weapons and had gotten down to the task of methodically cleaning and greasing. Clad only in a black sports bra and panties, her gear strewn about her on the bed, she clenched a wire brush in her teeth as she looked down the barrel of her .45 Browning with a squint.

On the TV in front of her, her favourite TV series was just beginning to start. Pushing the wire brush into the barrel of the .45, she slowly twirled it as she watched the TV...


The following episode of Space Goat has been rated '[O] - Morally Offensive' by the US Conference of Catholic Bishops. It contains shadowy rear nudety, and goat-on-goat sexual scenes.

Sci-fi action music whirls into action

Alone in deep space, with the planets and stars his only friends, he is more then just a mere goat, for he is -

SPACE spaceGOAT goat

It has been a lonely time on the praries of the planet 'Wyomon', where SpaceGoat has spent the long wintery months herding sheep, and fighting an unholy longing growing in his goat-loins - for a new goat has entered our heros life, from the Hollywood movie 'Ten Things I Hate About You'.

Heath Ledger has been working side-by-side with SpaceGoat, talking long into the night about his dissatisfaction at home, and his own unspeakable cravings.

SpaceGoat steels himself to take the relationship one step further, one step closer, one step forwards, two steps backwards, put your left foot in and take your left foot out, you do the Hokey Pokey and you turn about, and thats what it's all about, or is it?

Series three, Episode one - GoatBack Moutain.

The wind moans across the desert as a fire crackles in the background. Old cowboy music plays somberly and quietly.

SpaceGoat: Baaa.

Heath Ledger: Baaaa.

Suddenly cloth rustles, the sound of hooves galloping across the campsite is heard, and the cowboy music is turned into gay dance music. Rampart 'baaa's' are heard to the beat of the gusic.

Will SpaceGoat have sex with the guy from Donnie Darko? What will the Mormon majority of Salt Lake City make of SpaceGoat's shadowy rear nudity? What will the US Conference of Catholic Bishops make of SpaceGoat's shadowy rear?

And what

of the full frontal

SPAAAAAAAAAAAAACE

GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAT!?!

Explosions and fireworks ensue

SpaceGoat is played by Margo Pomerance.

Heath Ledger played by Leath Hedger.

SpaceGoat animatronics done by Louey Rogers.

Stunts by the International Gay Rodeo Association.

Directed by Michael Carparkison for the BBC-I-Told-You-So

SpaceGoat has been sulliying the minds of good Christian children since 1996.

SpaceGoat is filmed in front of a live-studio audience.


Meryl chuckled as she slammed the fuill clip into the ammo-feed in the handle of the handgun and pulled back the slide, chambering a round. She liked SpaceGoat.

221Akira Mercuraki

A strong wind spiraled around Akira's body which would should send all bullets off course.

The heat control system of the suit was on automatic sensing the drop in temperature in Akira's feet, it started to compinsate for the variance. quickly melting the ice. Akira maniplutated the moister to create a small rain cloud which extenguished the flames, Akira then turned the rain in small blizzard, while his suit once again compinsated for the variance.((I have to go to first period soon.((I Have to go to first period, I'll be back around 9:45 PM -8:00 today.))

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif TMJ says: "Removed the part pertaining to Chris' post."

222Siat Dacore

Gah, the life of a ninja.

Chris couldn't help but smile to himself under his hood. He was dressed in full black garb, like some sort of ninja, and he acted as if he were too. He had managed to get onto the blimp by jumping onto the landing gears as it was preparing to take off, and once they had retracted inside; he had jumped off them onto the underside of the blimp. From there it was simply a case of climbing up until he found an unguarded entrance.

Chris had taken care to avoid all security camera's, either by disabling them or simply sticking to the wall of which the camera wasn't aimed. People, were a different matter. If they were on their own, he'd simply knock them out with a well aimed punch. He managed to get behind them by hiding in nearby rooms, often with people inside as well, he knocked them out too. Once they were unconscious, he'd tie them up and gag them with pieces of fabric, either from their clothes or curtains etc... He'd also rob them of anything valuable.

Now, Chris wasn't an idiot, he'd taken care to always ensure that corridors were clear of groups of people before going down them. Unfortunately, he'd been caught off guard by one group who fortunately didn't see him, but it gave Chris no option but to run down unscouted corridors. Again, fortunately, there was no-one on this specific corridor, so he was safe from view for now. There was always the possibility of there being another group coming towards the corridor he was in, so he was now in a medium risk position.

Chris looked around a corner, unseen, and couldn't believe what he was seeing. By the looks of it, some guy wearing a funky suit was about to be shot by a guy who was sneaking up on him. Killing in cold blood? Ice cold. And Chris wasn't the kind of person to allow that to happen. He managed to have the slim advantage of surprise, but it would be suicide to try and take on two security guards who would immediately call for back up when attacked. This was a tense situation, Chris did the only thing that made sense.

He was positioned perpendicular to Durman, and thus was able to see his gun clearly. Out of practically nowhere, a green vine would whip towards Durman's and stick to it, instantly wrenching it out his grip, or at least distracting him whilst Chris charged for Akira, catching him by the neck and pulling him with him in a somewhat frenzied motion. His main priority was to extract Akira from this situation, and this seemed to be the best way.

Chris would pull Akira down corridor after corridor until they eventually got to a window. Guess what happened then? Smash, and through they went, instantly seeming as if they were flying sideways out the blimp. "Dude, can you fly?" Is what Chris would shout to Akira.

223themightyjello

Chris Custard Wrote:

Chris had taken care to avoid all security camera's, either by disabling them or simply sticking to the wall of which the camera wasn't aimed. People, were a different matter. If they were on their own, he'd simply knock them out with a well aimed punch.

However, CI security is the best there is...

The cameras were positioned at the ends of hallways, meaning that the only 'safe spot' to hide from it would be directly underneath the camera. A place that wouldn't really allow a sneaky ninja to get very far, considering that the camera was always looking down any hallway leading away from its position, which meant that at any given time all cameras on the ship were recording any visible movement that takes place on the ship. The cameras were spaced appropriately; one to every end of a hallway, looking in each direction. At a T intersection, there would be three cameras. Additionally, cameras were placed every fifty feet along a hallway, inside of a one-way tinted glass dome. As such, these cameras covered the blind spots beneath the other cameras.

99% of the communal interior of the ship was under constant survailence.

For obvious reasons, cameras were not placed in the guest rooms, changing rooms, or bathrooms.

To avoid the all-too common stereotype of the lazy security guard not watching the cameras, all camera feeds went directly to a central AI for the security system, where the feeds were monitored for motion, and images were cross-referenced to a guest/staff listing in the central computer, that was indexed by the cameras the moment that the guests stepped aboard. Any cameras with motion would be displayed for a team of three operators, who monitored for suspicious activity; any cameras displaying someone not on the guest list would be boxed in red on the screen, to draw immediate attention.

The moment that any of these cameras malfunctioned, a maintinence call would go in for a crew member to go check it out. If this crew member did not check in after leaving a monitored area, a security team would be sent out. If any suspicious activity was reported, there would be an active sweep by security to check every room, closet, and beneath every bed. Even the outside hull of the ship would be checked.

To alert security in any way was to be found.

To be found was to be cornered and shot.

That is the end-all of the 'no tolorance' policy that CI was exercising upon this ship today.

Chris Wrote:

Chris would pull Akira down corridor after corridor until they eventually got to a window. Guess what happened then? Smash, and through they went, instantly seeming as if they were flying sideways out the blimp. "Dude, can you fly?" Is what Chris would shout to Akira.

Provided that Chris made it this far without security pistol-whipping him, he would find his path blocked by a 2" thick steel shutter slid down across the end of the hallway that he was currently in. Another would slide down immediately behind him. All doors in that hallway would electronically lock, despite the best efforts of those in the rooms.

Thirty seconds, and then a team of eight armed guards would enter from the far end of the hallway as the blast door slid upwards.

Resistance is futile.

224Siat Dacore

...well.

"This ******** sucks. I try to help people, and THIS is what I get?!"

Chris stormed around, kicking whatever there was in the hallway. He wasn't actually that mad, but it was all part of the plan!

"Well you know what? ****** it. ****** it all then."

Chris ripped off his hood, and marched over to the armed guard at the forefront, hands clearly in the air, and got down on his knee's in front of him/her.

"Go ahead, shoot me, I'm ******** no matter what I do. Just go right ahead. Shoot me."

Chris had his right knee arched out in front of him and his left in the opposite position behind him. IE, shin on the floor. He gently reached out and grabbed the tip of the guards gun, not in a snatching way, more in a motioning way. If that's a word. He lead the nozzle to his forehead, dead centre, and surreptitiously bent the tip of the nozzle downwards so that it was now a sort of shut off U shape. He was wearing black gloves, so it would be virtually impossible for anyone to see a change, unless they were all concentrating on the tip of the gun rather than aiming their weapons at Akira and Chris. Which would be a rather huge fault to make.

"Just so long as you're the one that does it."

225themightyjello

Chris Custard Wrote:

Chris ripped off his hood, and marched over to the armed guard at the forefront, hands clearly in the air, and got down on his knee's in front of him/her.

"Go ahead, shoot me, I'm ******** no matter what I do. Just go right ahead. Shoot me."

And he was promptly pistol-whipped across the face with the butt of the gun; the way he was kneeling, it would knock him to his left, sprawled across the floor from the shock of being hit so suddenly.

Two of the security would promptly slide their guns to their backs, using the shoulderstrap sling that they were attached to, and one would hold Chris down as the other pulled out a device that resembled hand bindings. It was made of steel wire mesh and teflon, and with it the guard would bind Chris' hands behind his back so tightly that he would scarsely be able to move them an inch. After this, he would reach to his right side and retrieve a small device which he pressed to the right side of Chris' neck; delivering a small hypodermic seringe (sp?) loaded with a powerful sedative that would promptly knock the man unconcious.

Three men would then drag him to the sub-level, to be put in a holding cell.

Two guards raised their weapons; submachine guns; aimed at the far end of the hall, where the blast door was still down.

226Akira Mercuraki

"I surrender, I'll do whatever you want" Akira replied. Akira was exhausted and he didn't have the strength to fight anymore.

227themightyjello

Same thing happened.

The guards weren't very lenient, or nice to people who sneak onto a ship and start fights with the security staff.

Both of them got stuck in a holding cell. The walls are thick, metalic, and seamless aside from the attachments of a sink, toilet, and four fold-down bunk beds on the walls.

There were no bars, just a highly powerful thermal laser covering the entirity of one wall of the cell. There was a sign, a large sign, printed in several languages, on either wall adjacent to the laser, as well as on the wall outside of the cell that they could see through the red-tinted transparent wall. Also, within three feet of the laser the walls and floor were covered with yellow and black paint, in a CAUTION format.

the sign Wrote:

CAUTION

Do not touch the laser.

228Shouyin

TIME PARADOX

Shouyin was on the platform, doing some simple arm and leg stretches. The day was decidedly nice, sun shining, birds singing. Or well, screeching at one another as the flew past the massive blimp that floated through the sky. He was wearing a loose pair of a offwhite training pants, tied at the ankles and waist. Barefoot, he preferred natural traction to running shoes.

Short silvery grey hair blew around just a little in the less than gentle breeze that surrounded them up here in the clear blue yonder. His green eyes were quite soft in comparison to his rough, tanned skin, the charred black Wu-Tang eagle branding on his back, and the stone that layered the right side of his chest, shoulder, back and arm itself. He was a fighter, that was certain, but for such a well-toned and obviously aggressive man, he was bereft of any scars, 'sides the brand.

How odd.

"Opk let's roll bitches!"

And he waited for his opponent.

229Peppa Clause

<<

To save time, we're bending it ~~AFTER SIEG N VAHNS YAOI SESSION!~~

Now to post...

>

Peppa would make his way to the ring, wearing the same clothes as before. Baggy pants that ended in a white ring of silky rope-like cuffs. Across his arms and neck was a red and white striped scarf like object, as i fhe was cold.

Yet the man had no shirt on.

Such contradictory clothing. Seemed as if Peppa was tring to be ina damn anime. Besides that, he wore his traditional santic hat and his usual sith gauntlets and boots under his shoes and gloves. Asie from that and his lightsabre he was unarmed.

Oh yes the lightsabre, what you've probably been ranting about.

Before the two would fight, let's go through the design of this chanted sabre. Yes it's chanted so that way it can't be tampered with by outside forces, a strong one too-simply 'cause Drak Lefroy had melted the core o the sabre a long time ago.

THe sabre itself could produce a charged antiproton beam which could rotate clockwise or counterclockwise. With a weakened charge, the worse the thing could do was give a nasty looking burn from a lash. This was nto to be a lethal match after all.

Placing it in his right hand he would hold the sabre straight down. He would be able to move it quicker and more reactively in this position, it was like a zero stance modified. Yet the man would stand in a sidestance, left shoulder facing his opponent.

Bending his forearm, his left hand would come across hsi face in a defensive stance. THe fingers spread out wide while being curled, bending the knees, he would relax. He couldn't be so nonserious in a fight liek this.

Otherwise, he'd probably be trying to do a antic seeing how he was fighting SHouyin.

Alright Shouyin, you know who I am and how I roll. Let's go.

230Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

[Metallica - Some Kind Of Monster]

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Vahns attack was still stronger because he was able to thrust in hard with the arm, and because of the now reduced friction beneath Siegs feet. He would be pushed out away from vahn, sliding along the wet ground though still in his stance-ready to fight if Vahn went after Sieg. He would lose most of the feeling in his right hand making it numb as it had been quite a while sence it had recieved such a shock...

My One Inch Heat went right through his chest and solar plexus. It seems like now, instead of fighting, all you are able to do is...

Vahn would be giving no quarter to Sieg this time around, as he immediately followed up by raising his right hand upwards in a motion. Black flame crackled to life all around his gloved hand and gauntlet, before shooting down to the ground.

Spirit was originally born of the body, and stored there, for the body's internal use only. That's why there is a limit to how much spirit one can have.

Sieg had been pushed back by his attack, not exactly the effect that was supposed to happen; but then again it wasn't as if all would ever go according to plan.

If you continue to use it... for example, if you somehow try to resist me, you will eventually run out of it.

Acting on the timeframe in which Sieg was moved backwards and obviously before any vocal chanting could be done, Vahn would have sent forward a ground projectile at Sieg.

..But there are exceptions. There are people with an inexhaustable supply of spirit.

Moving his left arm upwards in the same frame of motion, a second black flame would offshoot onto the ground as well.

Enough spirit to dampen the damage my technique has done in an instant, enough spirit to distort the atmosphere around him...

Even with the rain, both 'fireballs' raced along the ground, zig zagging every which way as they made their way towards Sieg; their position and exact point of impact hard to judge simply because of the snake like motion they would make in reaching the man.

"Where does this spirit come from!"

However, once one or both struck Sieg, he would find his body alighted with blackened flames briefly, enough to stun him only momentarily.

Special Moves Wrote:

@ Ground Snake

For the weaker version Vahn does a hand motion at chest level sending a crackling horizontal black stream of razor sharp fire snaking forward towards his opponent. The second projectile is a follow up of the first where Vahn does a second hand motion after the first sending out a bigger projectile which count as two. The Ground Snake can only be blocked low, and will stun the opponent upon impact.

WILL!, HEART!, DESIRE!

It was Siegs will that gave him this power, that let him channel the energy that he had not yet even begun to exploit, the energy that vahn believed infinite. still however, this made Sieg little more than the common humans that these superhuman gaians looked down upon. It was not addrenaline but will that allowed man to break his limits. It was will that allowed the resue of a small boy by a elderly heart patient when the old man had pulled a large construction object weighting several hundred pounds from the boys body. It was will that allowed the monkey king known as son goku from ruling a small group of monkeys, and then going on to fight against the gods and challenge buddha himself!

Then again, thats not where it technically comes from

As was said, Sieg hadnt even started to offenisively use his spiritual abilities yet, as he simply wanted a good long dramatic fight. Sieg wondered in this, had he insulted vahn by holding back. Vahn wanted glory, he should sence he had trained so hard for this event.So Sieg knew he wasnt going to be able to play but to fight seriously and do the damn thing.

"What was that? an exhibition? Again, but with feeling..."

-You know who

As Sieg would slide back, In response to what vahn had done and the thoughts that would come to mind; Sieg would make a change of mental will and the influence of Siegs spiritual aura would spread much farther. Because of this the view through his minds eye would become more clear.

Siegs energy would begin to charge through the tan tein entering the circulation of light. Siegs power began to build, attempting to grow to the point of containing the full traffic of power that Siegs miridians could contain without being hurt or worse broken down.

He would act against the grounded fireballs which had suddenly been released against Sieg. There point of contact would be random because of there movement which unlike most Sieg would be able to read because of his perception of speed.

Having his tan tein outstreched like this, depending on how long this lasted would make sure Sieg got a good workout from this fight. Siegs had trained to go long even under conditions of fighting a good opponent with a lot of power between both fighters.

Change of Plans!

Sieg would never start chanting, this would not be the drunkards game. Sieg knew that if he jumped really high or start flying, his body would probrably fly forwards to vahn sence his body would no longer be moving with the platform that was on top of a blimp.

Instead Sieg would using his bent knee's, to make a short low jump backwards. The jump was more of a dash or lunge, sence the feet were still sliding on the ground. By that point, his spiritual energy would have charged enough so that Siegs natural body and spirit synchronization could help interact with his movements. Due to the press of his legs, a surge of kinetic force would be sent through the ground resulting from his spirit acting with the movement of his body.

Vahn could assult him at this moment as well, but Siegs hands were still at there guard.

The kinetic force along the ground would be wide spread enough to make destructive interference with the ground fireballs, probrably large enough to disperse them or make them too weak and too small to catch up with Sieg and do anything.

Sieg would bend his knee's and sink his weight to land on the wet ground, with a small of energy helping him come to a complete stop on the slick surface.

The clouds around them would begin to illuminate with claps of lightning. Sieg would rub the tip of his nose with his right thumb, with his body still in its stance.

Suddenly

Sieg would start to bounce up and down with even more intensity, keeping from being still or flat footed. This movement would increase the rate of charge of spiritual energy due to his will responding with the tension and excitement. His aura would become more dense around the area. His minds eye would scrutinize the mans physical and spiritual being.

He was ready...

You want KOF, and Ill give you guilty gear...

[ Theme Song - 'Everything remains Raw' busta rhymes ]

231Shouyin

"... What the ********? HOW DO YOU KNOW MY NAME!?"

Shouyin hopped up once, getting about three feet's worth of air while the blimp passed by just a little underneath him. He was still within that safety circle though. He'd then run at the man, not full out, more like, a heavy, but prepared jog. There was a fierce grin on his face, his eyes burning a fiery green as he came in, taking in everything.

His heart pumped rapidly, he could feel the insane pounding in his chest as he moved, adrenaline mixing with his already accelerated heartbeat and pushing him into a kind of overdrive. His mind seemed clearer, everything was pure. His muscles were loose, it was the mother ******** go time.

Shouyin once he was about two metres away from Peppa, would sidestep a good four feet to the right, twisting in the air so that he landed with his right shoulder facing his opponent. There would be a split-second's pause as his body consolidated momentum, and his pushed off his rear leg, closing the distance between them with a single movement.

His right shoulder was up high, the forearm pointing up on a forty five to cover most of his torso, his left hand was in a closed fist by his jaw. Kind of a modified version of the boxer's hitman stance. Though, a shoulder check wasn't exactly a boxing move. His feet would be planted when he made contact with Peppa, 'round the man's back left shoulder area if he didn't move.

"SLEEP NOW IN THE FIRE!"

232Vahn Fah

"Too slow!"

Vahn's left hand, fingers bent so that his hand was clawed, suddenly clasped shut.

Sieg's "force jump" for lack of a better word, managed to do away with the first ground snake, as well as the second...

...But a third was still weaving outwards towards Sieg. The second ground snake was the stronger version of the move, and counted as two fireballs in one.

While one of the duo had been sacrificed to dillude the pressure from the kinetic force, the second charged headlong to avenge it's brethren.

As Sieg went sliding to halt on the ground, the black flame would catch him and erupt, igniting the entire man's body briefly and stunning him.

233Peppa Clause

I watch everything in the dojo.

Peppa was the upgraded version of any security system on that damn dojo. He had stopped freaking missile strikes for that place due to how much he's simply browsing it through his mind. The man was very aware.

With this awareness, and his clearity of the force-his shedding of everything so that what was left was the forces will, the man would slide to his left. His left shoulder still facing the man despite his slide to the right.

He didn't want to have his exposed back exposed too long.

He would go lower, which wasn't always the best thing to do. Yet he would go lower while sliding is feet into a very stable position, using the force trigger-he would magnetically plant his feet too the top of the blimp. How could he do this? SImply because the gauntlets and boots were designed to do so.

He would do a quick uppercut to grasp his opponents lower elbow upper arm. Seeing how he was doing a motion which was very hard to simply change other than a few linear movements-he would probably be grabbed.

With hsi right (other hand) he would also raise it to grab Shouyins rib cage, so regardless Peppa would get a hold on his opponent.

With a lift, he would attempt to swing Shouyin over his shoulder and into the floor behind him face first. It was the methods of Peppa's new fighting style which often incorproated the floor and his opponents face. Was a very damaging style which had some mad crowd skills.

With Peppa's lower position, strong foothold, and his opponents momentum going straight for Peppa-and Peppa's own attack a continuation of the momentum, his opponent would find a ard time stopping this.

234Shouyin

Shouyin's rear leg, his left, would come up and forward, his knee driving into Peppa's chest or face area as he attempted to "uppercut grab" Shouyin's right arm. Because of the half-golem's forward momentum and overall weight, this would force Peppa backwards, the knee driving into his chest or solar plexus.

Allow maybe, one, one and a half seconds of crushing knee pain, and Shouyin would roll forwards on his right shoulder, immediately getting back up to his feet with his right foot forwards. Same kind of hitman stance as before, left fist up by the jaw, right forearm protecting the body, knees slightly bent.

"Weaksauce."

235[Na no da]

Ray had been awake for some time, and had followed Shouyin top the blimp to where his fight with the bunny eared jedi sith Peppa would be held.

Peppa, a friend of Ray, who introduced Ray to Lu-Bu, if not for Peppa, Ray would have never been able to see such great fighters, nor have taken participation in this tournament, Ray owed Peppa a lot, to what she thought.

Yawning, Ray would strech, her mis matched eyes on the already begun fight, they would follow each move both men did. Both powerful men, both men she respected and grew to love in one way or another.

Today Ray wore a blue jean skirt, her silver studded punk belt hung off her left hip slightly, adding a bit of style to her attire. A small white spaghetti string shirt, her blue bathen suit top underneath it, who knew why. Around her neck would be a silver string, three bells hung from it, and chimmed with each move she mad. Her feet were to be protected by dark black boots, ankle socks underneath. Her hands were covered to her mid forearm with black fingerless gloves.

Atop her head would be pure white kitty cosplay ears tucking back the bits of stray black hair that fell in front of Ray's view, something Ray enjoyed to wear now and again to finish off her outfits. Since it was somewhat in the morning, Ray had worn her glasses, instead of going bare eyed.

"I wonder how this'll turn out...the fight I mean."

She spoke to herself, holding semi tightly to the kitty plushie she held in her arms, it was a nice day , but from their height , it was slightly windy, so in fear of having her skirt fly up and reveal a show for half of Gaia, Ray would sit down, eyes still on the fight.

236Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin's rear leg, his left, would come up and forward, his knee driving into Peppa's chest or face area as he attempted to "uppercut grab" Shouyin's right arm. Because of the half-golem's forward momentum and overall weight, this would force Peppa backwards, the knee driving into his chest or solar plexus.

Allow maybe, one, one and a half seconds of crushing knee pain, and Shouyin would roll forwards on his right shoulder, immediately getting back up to his feet with his right foot forwards. Same kind of hitman stance as before, left fist up by the jaw, right forearm protecting the body, knees slightly bent.

"Weaksauce."

Now there would be a confliction between the two moves. Peppa was at a low area-his face was indeed ver near his opponent knee. Yet he was uppercutting for a area directly above the knee. He would be able to see this attakc coming while he swung.

Now, somone would most definatly react differently when they have a plain view of something like this. His other hand hadn't even moved yet, for he would've only moved that hand towards the ribs if and when he got his hand on his opponents arm as a safety.

He would simply take the swining hand (rigth hand) which would still be grasping the ligthsabre (Yes, I would've been holding onto you'r elbow and my sabre at the same time), he would flick it on through the force trigger mechanism built inside (so that it is not so easily tampered) the beam would extend out towards his opponents rib.

With a lash towards the ribcage-he would have a extended reach and more direct slam towards the cage. Surely he could hit his opponent before him, yet just in case-the other hand, wich as stated before had not gone for the ribs, would slam downwards with fingers protruding.

He was attempting to grab into his opponents legs by creating a piercing into the skin with the sharpened fingers of the gauntlet. On each finger it came to a fine end which could easily peirce say skin.

If this were to connect, his opponent would only cause more damage if and when he'd try to move away from Pepap's sabre lash.

237Shouyin

Shouyin's eyes had obviously followed Peppa downwards, and while they were cutting it close, he'd always been confident in his sight, and the fact that he had the reaction time of a hyperactive gerbil on crack. And anyways, it took half a thought and less than a heart beat to layer his stomach with stone as the lightsabre came in.

Obviously the second he felt any pain in his leg he'd make a layer of stone there as well, pushing the nails out of whatever flesh they may've caught onto. The knee would follow through and all would be well in Shouyin's crazy head.

238Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Too slow!"

Vahn's left hand, fingers bent so that his hand was clawed, suddenly clasped shut.

Sieg's "force jump" for lack of a better word, managed to do away with the first ground snake, as well as the second...

...But a third was still weaving outwards towards Sieg. The second ground snake was the stronger version of the move, and counted as two fireballs in one.

While one of the duo had been sacrificed to dillude the pressure from the kinetic force, the second charged headlong to avenge it's brethren.

As Sieg went sliding to halt on the ground, the black flame would catch him and erupt, igniting the entire man's body briefly and stunning him.

Heh, caught me...

As Sieg started to try to shuffle, his muscles would begin to numb as if some foreign energy source had attempted to overtake his body. Siegs body would be still, staying in its stance with that smirk still on Siegs face. One would wonder if it was because Sieg coudnt move his mouth muscles, or something trully amused him.

In that moment, he knew that his minds eye had misjudged the exact energy on though's fireballs and had not pressed down hard enough to get rid of that energy. One of the fireballs had connected and he felt pain as the fire attempted to swell around his body.

Siegs spiritual energies, or the amount that he had managed to charge until that point would begin to naturally appose that energy attacking Siegs body so that its effect woudnt last nearly as long. Also some of the energy was insulated due to Siegs protective clothing, His opponent didnt have long before all of the numbing and pain effects subsided, within seconds Sieg would be ok...probrably not enough time to get close

but Sieg hated that he had made such a stupid mistake and now he was open for a long range attack. This made him become slightly aggitated and in a way angry at himself - knowing that he was better than this.

"Sieg...Your down 2 point in the second round due too two near falls. stupid mistakes...So what are you going to do about it?"

-Siegs wrestling coach

This feeling empowered his already strong will as he stood within the midst of the much weaker than anticpiated black flame. As that flame continued to subside, his smirk would move into a more serious expression.

His opponent probrably would attack in some way, but that energy began to recharge after being severly reduced by the flames but now at a much sharper rate due to his now fortified tan tein. His other but now slightly drained(due to the last fight) ability of karma would activate, and the karma would start to make itself viewable around the crown chakra. It would look as if there was a very subtle glow just above Siegs head, almost like a halo...

Sieg would start to move as soon as he could, but for now he was still due to the effects of the black flame.

239Vahn Fah

As the Ground Snake had struck, Vahn was already dashing forward to capitilize on the timeframe.

As he moved, black flames coursed over his glove once again, a blinding flash of heat erupting even as he made his next move. Stunned from the ground snake that had caught him by surprise, Sieg would now also be blinded and unawares visually as to what would happen next.

"I'll show you the resolve of my flames!" Was what he shouted out even as another projectile was sent in after Sieg. The distance was closed in quickly, not even needing to go half distance. Erupting against Sieg much like in the fashion of a normal ground snake, it would soon begin to show it's true colors...

Sieg would now be surrounded in an upward torrent of black flames, lifted up off the ground. He would be stunned once more, but for a slightly longer duration than before.

Desperation Move Wrote:

@ Reverse Landmine

Vahn throws out a Ground Snake while saying, "I'll show you the resolve of my flames!". As the fireball travels forward, it will stop and become a concussive pillar of black flame, erupting much like a landmine would when stepped on. If the opponent is hit by Reverse Landmine, they'll be STUNNED for 4 seconds. Not only does this DM work on the ground, but in mid-air too. The opponent cannot "mash out" when stunned either. The weak version travels half distance while the strong version covers full distance. Both versions also have a slight delay on start up.

240Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin's eyes had obviously followed Peppa downwards, and while they were cutting it close, he'd always been confident in his sight, and the fact that he had the reaction time of a hyperactive gerbil on crack. And anyways, it took half a thought and less than a heart beat to layer his stomach with stone as the lightsabre came in.

Obviously the second he felt any pain in his leg he'd make a layer of stone there as well, pushing the nails out of whatever flesh they may've caught onto. The knee would follow through and all would be well in Shouyin's crazy head.

Now seeing how his opponent was pushing all of his body weight forward to slam into Peppa with what now was his knee. He would have little control over his own body when pushed offcourse. Peppa feared of getting hit, this was the big game.

Seeing how his fingers wouldn't peirce, it would be a simple push-a upwards one at that. Why would it be upwards? Was Peppa TRYING to get jabbed in the jaw by the knee? No.

The lightsabre had succesfully been slammed vertically into his opponents ribs. The low set beam and stone negated eachother basially, turning the lightsabre basically into a flashy metal pole. Yet you know what happens when somone gets hit with a pole.

They fall.

The mixture betweent he upwards pushing force and the swing to his opponents chest would cause his opponent to full backwards-onto his spine, perhaps rolling into Peppa in the process due to his momentum. THis was the only defensive thing Pepap could do.

So he braced for impact, just as Shouyin probably was.

<<

Throw a jab at something, it quickly becomes a push if you can't move the object..........

And the lightsabre really is just a glorious pole made of antiprotons...

>

241Shouyin

Shouyin just rolled away as he'd planned before and went into stance.

If you'd forgotten, 'twas right foot forward, right arm protecting the body, left fist near the jaw.

Like I said. "Weaksauce."

242Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin just rolled away as he'd planned before and went into stance.

If you'd forgotten, 'twas right foot forward, right arm protecting the body, left fist near the jaw.

Like I said. "Weaksauce."

Cockbite.

Peppa would retort jokingly while assuming the same stance as before. He had to think of some way to get a edge over this man, currently it was too much of a stale mate on both skill and strength. THe guy could even null his direct force powers.

He deactivated the magnetic boots, realising they could damage him for the moment. No, now he had to think of a way to get a good solid blow to his opponent. Every point coutned in this match.

He would use his opponents superior weigth against him, bending gravity as he had done many times before. Peppa often contemplated on becoming a actual gravity bender on account of how often he used such skills.

Plan set.

His opponent now would be considerably slower, as long as Peppa stayed out of the 4 foot radius of altered gravity, Peppa would have the advantage. Infact, Peppa would close the distance while he did one of his faster slashs for his opponent.

It was a higgh slash nromal-but as soon as it entered gravity shift, it would be pulled down quickly towards his opponents neck. Given the extra gravity, there would be extra punch to the blow which may cause hsi opponent to fall harder to the ground than he'd expect.

Also, his opponent was under speed resistance now, the weight would obvisouly cause a cripple. There were ways of blocking these spiritual powers, but this one wasn't a direct one. It was altering somethign that was already there. If his ANchor blocked him of this, his opponent would be floating this very moment.

243Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

As the Ground Snake had struck, Vahn was already dashing forward to capitilize on the timeframe.

As he moved, black flames coursed over his glove once again, a blinding flash of heat erupting even as he made his next move. Stunned from the ground snake that had caught him by surprise, Sieg would now also be blinded and unawares visually as to what would happen next.

"I'll show you the resolve of my flames!" Was what he shouted out even as another projectile was sent in after Sieg. The distance was closed in quickly, not even needing to go half distance. Erupting against Sieg much like in the fashion of a normal ground snake, it would soon begin to show it's true colors...

Sieg would now be surrounded in an upward torrent of black flames, lifted up off the ground. He would be stunned once more, but for a slightly longer duration than before.

Desperation Move Wrote:

@ Reverse Landmine

Vahn throws out a Ground Snake while saying, "I'll show you the resolve of my flames!". As the fireball travels forward, it will stop and become a concussive pillar of black flame, erupting much like a landmine would when stepped on. If the opponent is hit by Reverse Landmine, they'll be STUNNED for 4 seconds. Not only does this DM work on the ground, but in mid-air too. The opponent cannot "mash out" when stunned either. The weak version travels half distance while the strong version covers full distance. Both versions also have a slight delay on start up.

Now Vahn I show you...

Sieg didnt need to see physically, that rate of the charge grew and grew, as the tension of the turbulant situation increased. Sieg knew that it didnt matter how this fight ended and now was not the time for theatrics; Sieg was going to have to do the damn thing and get the hell off the mat.

Siegs karma would form a transparent viel around Sieg, causing him to glow with a majestic golden light. This would use a lot of the karma that Sieg had left. Sieg perhaps wasnt able to move yet, but he could see and feel what was happening around him and knew of the energy coming to strike him.

The karma viel itself would act around the heat and pressure energy that resulted from the pillar of flames; protecting Sieg completly from the explosion. Also Siegs body would rise inside the viel on the very top of the pillar of flames unharmed and recovered from the last stun. The pillar seemed to reminisce of a golden cloud of nimbus.

The entire time of Vahns desperation attack, Sieg had started to charge a powerful attack within his numb palms. In both Sieg would charge electrons into a ball enstrewn with the last bit of karma Sieg had left to keep outside influences from acting on it. Also because it was Siegs spiritual energy manipulating the ball of electric energy; Sieg would not be harmed due to his wet clothing. Sieg now was going to fight as if this were an epic battle, like the monkey king did so long ago before him against gods.

Siegs spiritual aura itself would form a dome of kinetic force for just a little while, around the arena; keeping the rain from messing with his attack. Also a small flim of energy would build beneath vahns soles and fist if it was still touching the ground, so that he would no longer be grounded to the arena. With Vahn probrably just rising from the attack and with his body wet-Sieg would launch his attack with both of his palms pointed down at the enemy.

As Sieg launched his attack, his karma viel would dissipate. Sieg would still be flying within the air, with his spiritual energy holding him up, while keeping constantly over arena as he would be if his feet were on the ground....This means that despite the fact that the blimp and platform were moving, Sieg would still be able to move within the field without getting a ring out.

Dragon Cannon

Sieg would fire the balls at vahnin the form of a large steram of electricity in the form of dragons.The twin electric Dragon Cannons, would be launched at Vahns upperbody moving at the speed of light. The attack would move at the speed of light making dodging it or blocking it particularily difficult. Vahn hear the attack only after it hit. One dragon would go at vahn at his front left side and the other at his right. Sieg could do this attack with much less energy usage and still have a higher power output due to the high amount of static electrons in the air around the area due to the storm and altitude.

If the opponent was hit, he would be down and very unconciouse but not dead. His nervous system would recieve a lot of the damage, making movement extremmly difficult. He woudnt be able to think straight due to the impact the electricity would have to his mind. The sound of the electricity colliding into his body would have a large impact on his ears making balance difficult even if he could get up

HEART!

Sieg wasnt done yet, no now his eyes which shined with more intensity than they had before looked down at vahn with a serious expression that spoke "Now you get up...", as if he were some angel of vengeance putting down the flame spewing devil.

Sieg would be saying that poem of the drunken boxers, not because he had to in order to summon them but just because it helped him communicate. Now with his spiritual energies off the rector scale, he didnt need as they would have already arrived but did just out of respect. His voice, was now not cheerful at all.

"Drink down the wine, cups should not rest..."

while simoutaniously he would start to descend down about 8 feet in front of vahn to his right while still in his stance. If his opponent wanted to jump up and so called, 'juggle' him Sieg had even more mobility in the air than he did on the ground. As he descended to the ground, the spiritual energies that created the dome would return to Siegs being and the rain would fall naturally again; so would the energy that kept vahn from being grounded.

If Sieg got to the ground without vahn interrupting.

Sieg would stand in his lead left stance, while moving with his shuffle step close to vahn as he had done in the beggining of the match. His minds eye was open and his body, mind and spirit was ready for combat.

"Ill sing you a song..."

244Shouyin

As Peppa came at him, Shouyin raised his right arm. It was hard doing, but it was just a matter of willpower. The half-golem had to think to move it, there were no muscles involved. Shouyin, as previously mentioned, was fairly focused. And anyways, Peppa had to complete the preparatory motions for the strike before entering the dome of gravitational doom, so Shou could read the strike.

Stories:

"Back before the second Leviathan Stadium had been destroyed, during the Providence incident, Shouyin had been running around with the Kyonuske Mitsuyo and Asano, just trying to figure all this nonsense out, and make sure Asano, who was wounded, got out okay.

Near the end of their crazy adventure through the back alleys of Leviathan, Shouyin had fought a disillusioned Kyonuske, with a rather special ability. Every time her sword struck, the opponent's weight was doubled. Shouyin had persisted almost without fail for about four of her strikes, before he collapsed, and sent a wall of stone into her jaw."

The point? Shouyin could move fairly well, even if he was heavy.

  • Now let's get back to the punching and kicking each other. -

The lightsabre would strike his stone arm, and that'd be all. If, despite the force pulling Peppa inwards, he was able to change the target of his strike, Shouyin would simply stone cancel it. Then it'd probably feel like a pretty hard punch or whatever, but he was used to being hit.

245[Na no da]

Ray nearly fell over laughing hearing Peppa speak. Grinning, she'd hold to her kitty a bit more tightly, her eyes on the fight still, she'd be up there sooner or later. Fighting whoever she was to fight from team Ryugin. And possably advanced to the finals.

Yawning, she'd strech, and continue on watching, her eyes following quickly , the excitment in her rose and rose quickly, making Ray a bit ansty.

246Peppa Clause

As stated before, the beam could rotate clockwise and coutnerclockwise. Once holding it there to give a little more damage and stun, Peppa would than flick it counter clockwise. Now there were a few factors on this change of events for his opponent.

COuld he sense what the change in the beams whirl was? It's basically a flashlight, could one tell if a laser was spinning if it didn't go off the same spot?

Was the stone long enough to protect his opponents hands?

The induced gravity, RPM, and swing would certainly cause a faster swing which would induce a good finger burn that would numb his opponents hand for some time. THus rendering the fine abilities useless for the rest of the match.

The curve in which the blade would come out so that the blade would come out of the field. THis would cause a overthrow on Peppa's part-causing him to do a spin out counterclockwise. Yet Peppa seemingly didn't midn this.

For he'd lean into it, bringing up his right leg to throw a kick to his opponents chest. Now why was Peppa going to risk his leg for this?

Simply because he would let go of the gravitys once he would connect with the opponents chest. This sudden loss of weight should and probably would cause his opponent to fall backwards quicker and harder towards the ground.

Especially seeing how it was a downwards sort of high kick, meaning Peppa was still getting a gravity boost.

247Vahn Fah

"........!?!"

Blood escaped from his lips even as he was struck. His body was pushed backwards, sparks flying as he went skidding along. When Vahn had thrown out the last Ground Snake, activating his Reverse Landmine, both his arms were still up and near his head; chest level.

Here is someone with what you think of as an unlimited supply of "spirit". Definitely it does not come from within that human body.

Even as the first Dragon struck, Vahn's basic instinct enabled him to lessen the amount of damage from blocking at the last minute. It was far from being a perfect guard but it served it's purpose when the second Dragon followed a millesecond later.

"Nu..." Blood was hacked out from his mouth once more, but he wasn't down.

Maybe God. Maybe a dragon. Undead spirits. Monsters.

As the smoke cleared out from Sieg's attacks, he would be able to see Vahn... hell he probaly saw him regardless. Vahn was beginning to notice something...

So there he stood, bent forward, with both arms dangling. His feet were spread apart, greaves smoking.

There are many names for it, but they are all the same thing. It's the "spirit" that resides in the trees and the sky and so on, outside of people.

Slowly he began to straighten up.

And all that could be seen were the yellow of his eyes.

The yellow of his head.

The yellow of his limbs.

The yellow... of his flame!

People call ones who can manipulate those forces "demons". Demons have immense powers, and end up committing all kinds of foul acts.

Vahn's entire body was wreathed in tightly fitting flames, the color of the sun. faint static discharged every now and then off his body, various spots actually burnt.

His entire coat had been damaged and simply fell to pieces around his feet.

"I know a guy... that hits even harder with the stuff than you do."

The static continued to crackle, even as images of Tomorrow, the reincarnation of Thor, filled his head.

"And you are definitely not that man."

I am no demon. I am a devil.

248Shouyin

Just for a second we're gonna discuss Shouyin's exact foot placement. Each foot was pointed to the forward left forty-five, if you wanted to, you could draw a straight line from his right toe, to his left heel. Shouyin would step back with his right as the kick came down. This would put him in a position, that the kick would just strike air.

However it wouldn't end there.

Shouyin's arms were already in the perfect position for this. Instead of his chest, Peppa's heel would make contact with Shouyin's left palm. Wasting no time whatsoever, Shouyin would drop down onto his right knee, bringing his right forearm straight down into Peppa's kneecap. Obviously Shouyin's left hand was resisting the kick, and if that wasn't enough, the back of Peppa's leg would end up striking aganst Shou's bent leg.

Soooo when the right arm came down, using the super gravity for extra accelertion (although the result would be the same without, it just made things easier), Peppa's leg would bend in a direction it was not meant to bend, and it'd would break at the knee joint.

249Silver Alexander

The door to the infirmary slowly slid shut with a click. On the outside of it was Silver Alexander, up and about once more, the heavy amount of sedatives that had been pumped into him finally wearing off. He let out a long sigh, and scratched at the back of his head.

It had taken quite a while to convince the nurse that he was feeling fine and that he was just going to go for a short walk and then come right back. He couldn't really remember what had caused him to need to be sedated in the first place, but the nurse was quite insistant that he not leave. He'd eventually managed to talk her into a few minutes of free time, though.

As Silver slowly wandered down the corridors of the blimp, he gazed around, taking in his surroundings. He'd stop longer at the windows than anything, being filled with childlike glee at every sight of the open sky. He almost had a permenant smile on his face was he wandered down the halls.

At the same time, he idly rubbed one hand against his stomach. It wasn't as strong as before, but he could still faintly feel Vahn's energy through the seal that was there underneath the bandages. There musta been one hell of a battle going on in the ship's ring, where ever it was. He was kinda sorry he was missing it. There's no way the medical staff was gonna let him out there, though, even if he was regulated to being just a spectator for this match, after what'd happened.

He was about to turn around, when he found a most peculiar sight. Someone had left a perfectly good cream pie stuck to a door. Silver approached the oddity carefully, looking around cautiously to make sure no one was looking. Was this some sort of joke? After some quick and easy deliberation, he peeled the pie off the door, scooping off most of what he could from the door with his hand and putting it back into the pie... thing that holds the pie.

They probably don't allow any outside food in the infirmary, so I'd better eat it before I go back...

With that, Silver began to wander further down the hall, partaking of the delicious treat he had stumbled upon. Hey, they guy hadn't eatten for a couple of days! He was hungry!

250Supreme Jerk Commander

...and at the end of that hall, Dash would be waiting for him.

251Siat Dacore

"Damn it! This is all your fault!"

Chris yelled at Akira, and just acted like a little brat for the most part.

252Akira Mercuraki

Akira just his battle suit of then reach in his pocket of a vial with a strange white liquid in it. He then removed the cover and drank it partially so it wouldn't work fully, his wing bones would started growing until they would probely hit chris in the jaw so hard it would knock him out. He then would take another vile out and then his wings would revert back to their undeveloped state.

((It's the only way I could think of that a humanoid figure with reasonably sized wings could fit in buildings with normal height or width))

253Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched the fight between the two fighters, his eyes never moving from them. He was drenched in rain, yet his hair somehow managed to stay up, spiked as usual. His red eyes saw the battle differently than some others. He could feel the energy from the fighters, actually see ghostly trails of auras and energy moving around the fighters, almost like multicolored smoke dancing in patterns around the two men.

"...That man..."

He has the soul of a fighter... The unconquerable spirit of determination...

"This promises to be a mighty match..."

254Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"........!?!"

Blood escaped from his lips even as he was struck. His body was pushed backwards, sparks flying as he went skidding along. When Vahn had thrown out the last Ground Snake, activating his Reverse Landmine, both his arms were still up and near his head; chest level.

Here is someone with what you think of as an unlimited supply of "spirit". Definitely it does not come from within that human body.

Even as the first Dragon struck, Vahn's basic instinct enabled him to lessen the amount of damage from blocking at the last minute. It was far from being a perfect guard but it served it's purpose when the second Dragon followed a millesecond later.

"Nu..." Blood was hacked out from his mouth once more, but he wasn't down.

Maybe God. Maybe a dragon. Undead spirits. Monsters.

As the smoke cleared out from Sieg's attacks, he would be able to see Vahn... hell he probaly saw him regardless. Vahn was beginning to notice something...

So there he stood, bent forward, with both arms dangling. His feet were spread apart, greaves smoking.

There are many names for it, but they are all the same thing. It's the "spirit" that resides in the trees and the sky and so on, outside of people.

Slowly he began to straighten up.

And all that could be seen were the yellow of his eyes.

The yellow of his head.

The yellow of his limbs.

The yellow... of his flame!

People call ones who can manipulate those forces "demons". Demons have immense powers, and end up committing all kinds of foul acts.

Vahn's entire body was wreathed in tightly fitting flames, the color of the sun. faint static discharged every now and then off his body, various spots actually burnt.

His entire coat had been damaged and simply fell to pieces around his feet.

"I know a guy... that hits even harder with the stuff than you do."

The static continued to crackle, even as images of Tomorrow, the reincarnation of Thor, filled his head.

"And you are definitely not that man."

I am no demon. I am a devil.

Well at least Sieg hit em...

It was funny, this was not the first time Sieg had come up against an opponent with the power of the sun. Orranis, one of his lost bouts released the power of a small sun unto Sieg, and that was probrably the first event that came to mind as Sieg felt the energies swelling around Vahns body.

Sieg didnt look directly into the eyes of the burning warrior, as they were one of the many hot spots that might creating a, at the least aggitating ultraviolet glare. This would make Sieg stop his approach towards vahn leaving about 6 to 5 feet between them, not that he was suprised or feared the change-Sieg wanted to feel this guy out, instead of rushing in like he did with the first move of the fight.

Sieg would sink into another stance, sort of resembling the hitman stance something that he hadnt done in a while and had recently seen a fellow fighter use it. Sieg would sink his left hand closer towards his stomach while leaning forward, keeping his right hand up by his face at guard. Sieg would stop bouncing on his feet but he did keep his heels raised, keeping from being flat footed. Because of the spacing between his feet, he would remained balanced.

Siegs energies would continue to charge to refill what he had lost during his last attack. Sieg wasnt going to be able to pull another dragon cannon, well not a safe one anyway. Sieg needed his karma to make sure that the outside interference didnt mess with the attack, but now he had ran out of that. His minds eye dwelt over the man, and each time a spark came from his body Sieg felt it as if it originated from his own being. The rain that fell down on vahn would probrably begin to evaporate into steam...

Heh

"And put your ears to the test right?"

Take your time...

Sieg was no demon, simply a man who had broken the limits that other beings thought they had. Through the will of man, all things are possible.

255Vahn Fah

Vahn dashed forward, greaves sparking along the ground even as the rain parted before him. Before closing in the distance fully, he sprung up off his right leg aiming to come down with that leg's knee into Sieg, knocking him down flat or pushing him back; depending on how the blow was received.

The yellow flames continued to glow around Vahn's entire body, warping and licking outwards of it's own accord.

ARMOR

256Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Vahn dashed forward, greaves sparking along the ground even as the rain parted before him. Before closing in the distance fully, he sprung up off his right leg aiming to come down with that leg's knee into Sieg, knocking him down flat or pushing him back; depending on how the blow was received.

The yellow flames continued to glow around Vahn's entire body, warping and licking outwards of it's own accord.

ARMOR

A falling knee strike a move that took a lot of acrobatics but put vahn in somewhat of a odd position. Sieg didnt doubt for a second with all that heat energy vahn wasnt going to able to propel himself off the ground, so he didnt want to capitalize on that as he would on most other opponents.

Sieg instead would bend his knee's, this movement would produce a influx of energy beneath Siegs feet causing some of the ground water to create a ripple beneath his feet. Then Sieg would jump up backwards slightly to the right, speeding up the movement with the use of his spiritual energy. The rising motion of Siegs body would produce enough energy to blow back at any yellow flames that erupted from vahns body as if to harm Sieg.

Because of SIeg jumping backwards, he would evade the attack placing vahn in front of Sieg at hand to hand range during the falling motion of the attack. Sieg at this point would start to fly and would use that spiritual force that had propelled him off the ground in order to gain complete control over his body in the air. Sieg would be to at in front of vahn to his right, but not in front of that right knee(at its inside). In that rising motion, Sieg would use an attack known as the flicker jab towards the area just under vahns eye.

The flicker jab would be thrown kind of like how vahn performed his first backhand jab in the start of the match, in an almost wip like rising motion; but the snap would be much more powerful due to Siegs rising motion and the opponents falling one. It would be difficult to see sence it was thrown out of the opponents range of vision. This attack would have numerous spiritual propertys as well, so that Sieg would keep his hand from being burnet off. Spiritual energies circled around the hand to both protect and strengthen it when in contact with the opponents scorching flames. Still despite its power, it would have even faster recovery properties.

Now depending on how fast the opponent would be able to gain control of his body in the air. If Siegs attack went through, or wasnt interrupted the attack would cause a sudden wip like force to drag through the clouds behind vahn, as if someone had took a wip to them or slashed them at the surface with a blade. A large snap like sound would erupt through the arena. If the opponent was hit, he would be sent backwards with his body tipping backwards to put his back parralel with the ground.

SLASH!

257Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg instead would bend his knee's, this movement would produce a influx of energy beneath Siegs feet causing some of the ground water to create a ripple beneath his feet. Then Sieg would jump up backwards slightly to the right, speeding up the movement with the use of his spiritual energy. The rising motion of Siegs body would produce enough energy to blow back at any yellow flames that erupted from vahns body as if to harm Sieg.

Because of Sieg jumping backwards, he would---

--be rammed in the face with Vahn's right knee.

As Sieg jumped up and back, Vahn created a platform from yellowed flames right underneath his feet even as he moved; giving him the boost to air dash forward and land his strike all the more faster, definitely catching his opponent off guard as he was in mid-air.

"Burn....!" His yellowed eyes stared down in a crazed fashion as Sieg, even as his knee made contact with flesh. It was a muay thai straight knee, a common tactic to switch to the other knee while in mid air.

The torque from his hips in swithcing knees also helped to apply more pressure into the new knee, creating even more a driving force as Sieg's body would be forced backwards and smash into the floor, where Vahn would slide along top of him for a good few feet.

Efreet's Greaves: Legacy Item Abilities Wrote:

Air Hike: After jumping, Vahn uses the heat from his greaves to create a circular platform under his feet, from which he leaps higher into the air. Otherwise known as a 'double jump'.

ARMOR

258Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg instead would bend his knee's, this movement would produce a influx of energy beneath Siegs feet causing some of the ground water to create a ripple beneath his feet. Then Sieg would jump up backwards slightly to the right, speeding up the movement with the use of his spiritual energy. The rising motion of Siegs body would produce enough energy to blow back at any yellow flames that erupted from vahns body as if to harm Sieg.

Because of Sieg jumping backwards, he would---

--be rammed in the face with Vahn's right knee.

As Sieg jumped up and back, Vahn created a platform from yellowed flames right underneath his feet even as he moved; giving him the boost to air dash forward and land his strike all the more faster, definitely catching his opponent off guard as he was in mid-air.

"Burn....!" His yellowed eyes stared down in a crazed fashion as Sieg, even as his knee made contact with flesh. It was a muay thai straight knee, a common tactic to switch to the other knee while in mid air.

The torque from his hips in swithcing knees also helped to apply more pressure into the new knee, creating even more a driving force as Sieg's body would be forced backwards and smash into the floor, where Vahn would slide along top of him for a good few feet.

Efreet's Greaves: Legacy Item Abilities Wrote:

Air Hike: After jumping, Vahn uses the heat from his greaves to create a circular platform under his feet, from which he leaps higher into the air. Otherwise known as a 'double jump'.

ARMOR

No real biggie...

The reason people kept there guard up is so that things that caught them off guard could be guarded against. Siegs right hand was in front of his face the entire time and was in position to guard against the slightly massive attack. The flicker jab would never come into existance because the movements that headed it were interrupted.

Siegs right hand would turn and move slightly away from his face in though's tiny moments that existed between the double jump that would send the straight knee charging towards Siegs head. Sieg would have fo focus some of that energy traffic into the miridians located inside of the right arm, making sure that it could defend against whatever was coming. The bone of the first knee would be blocked by the palm of Siegs hand, as Sieg activated the iron body technique. Sieg could feel the mans body twisting he knew of the coming of a second technique of a similar nature.

Just before the right knee was retracted to give way for the second knee, Sieg would push back against vahn with his own spiritual force but vahns own energies were strong and he knew that the second attack that Vahns body was currently twisting into would still connect if he didnt defend. Siegs push back would simply give him some time and breathing room to defend.

Simoutaniously Siegs left hand would rise by Siegs face in its guarding position. Siegs body would still be rising at an angle because of his previous upwards push, making it so that the second left knee would be coming towards his right breast beneath his head.

Before the left knee would connect, Sieg would move his right arm into his body keeping his right hand close to his face while positioning his right bicep in front of the second knee's target so that the attack would be blocked by Siegs powerful right arm muscles which were still bursting with spiritual force. Sieg would help position his right arm to block the attack, by turning his waist in a counter clockwise turn.

Sieg didnt want to start a strike exchange with this guy on a lower level, so instead of taking this time to attack Sieg would attempt to continue to position himself while keeping his guard up so that he would be protected.

After blocking the attack, Sieg would push his shoulder to the left in order to parry the left knee to Siegs left or vahns right while simoutaniously lifting himself to put himself on the same level as vahn. This would happen even faster if vahn started to fall after this. Siegs eyes looked up as high as they could without lifting his chin, but he could see his opponents entire being and more through his minds eye.

259Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Just before the right knee was retracted to give way for the second knee, Sieg would---

--still recieve the knee to the face as mentioned before.

The yellowed flames surrounding Vahn's body were not there for mere decoration, nor for aesthetic pleasure. The flames wrapped about his knee flared out in tendrils, completely negating any amount of knockback property that Sieg's push had, and allowing Vahn to come in with the knee regardless of his opponent's actions.

However, if Sieg felt the need to attempt to perform all his actions yet again, Vahn would have to commend him for being faster than the Flash.

And then promptly bash his head into the floor.

But back to the matter at hand.

With the knee strike crahsing into Sieg's head, and Sieg's body sliding along the ground soon afterwards, Vahn would roll off his opponent getting back up to his feet and standing a bit to the side.

"Iya--!"

Another quick hand motion, and black flame shot to the ground and travelled towards Seig, the Ground Snake forcing him to either defend the attack upon wake-up from being knocked down, or get struck.

Time to press the heat.

ARMOR

Movelist Wrote:

@ Armor Mode

For a limited period of time (5 posts), the flames surrounding Vahn will flash into yellow, creating a protective armor that halves all damage received. He will not go into any type of "hit stun" when being attacked by an opponent, as his flames will act as an autoguard or "Just Defend" status, allowing him to hit his opponent even as they're attacking. Once struck he can then do a Heavy Attack which is unblockable, counting as a reversal.

260Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Just before the right knee was retracted to give way for the second knee, Sieg would---

--still recieve the knee to the face as mentioned before.

The yellowed flames surrounding Vahn's body were not there for mere decoration, nor for aesthetic pleasure. The flames wrapped about his knee flared out in tendrils, completely negating any amount of knockback property that Sieg's push had, and allowing Vahn to come in with the knee regardless of his opponent's actions.

However, if Sieg felt the need to attempt to perform all his actions yet again, Vahn would have to commend him for being faster than the Flash.

And then promptly bash his head into the floor.

But back to the matter at hand.

With the knee strike crahsing into Sieg's head, and Sieg's body sliding along the ground soon afterwards, Vahn would roll off his opponent getting back up to his feet and standing a bit to the side.

"Iya--!"

Another quick hand motion, and black flame shot to the ground and travelled towards Seig, the Ground Snake forcing him to either defend the attack upon wake-up from being knocked down, or get struck.

Time to press the heat.

ARMOR

Movelist Wrote:

@ Armor Mode

For a limited period of time (5 posts), the flames surrounding Vahn will flash into yellow, creating a protective armor that halves all damage received. He will not go into any type of "hit stun" when being attacked by an opponent, as his flames will act as an autoguard or "Just Defend" status, allowing him to hit his opponent even as they're attacking. Once struck he can then do a Heavy Attack which is unblockable, counting as a reversal.

HAHAHA. oh really

Siegs push back may have been directed in vahns direction but vahn would simply negate the knock back property that push had but still the purpose of the attack was to push Siegs body backwards and regardless of if that push was on vahn himself or simply the air in front of Siegs the negation of the knockback property woudnt keep Sieg from moving back himself.*

Sieg didnt have access to the speed force and no way he could move like the flash, for that reason he would have much less time to pull the arm back in front of his face. The question was is would he need too?

[if]

Sieg would not go for the second block if his opponent hadnt gone for the second knee, because he didnt see the second knee coming and until he did he woudnt go for the second block. If his opponent didnt go for the second knee and instead feeling the opponent persist to push that knee into his face would simply keep that right hand that was still out there after blocking the knee the first time. That right knee would hit Siegs energy reinformed palm again.

Now because of the opponent continuing to push in instead of switching to the second attack, Sieg would be given time to act between though's knee's. Sieg would as he was being pushed backwards in vahns attack, Simply use his right hand to push over to left off of the opponents knee and jolt off at an upwards angle in that direction.

Usually his opponent would be pushed in the opposite direction making him go into a counter clockwise turn but if his 'ARMOR' prevented this Sieg would simply push to the left so that he would now jolt up to the left. After he did this, his right hand would move back into its guard with space in between them. Sieg would turn his body to face vahn at all times, and would only stop his movement to the left until he was in the air at vahns level.

*meaning that even if you stopped yourself from being knocked back, Sieg himself would still move backwards. Your tendrils negated the knockback property but that wasnt the only property located in the push in that it was the same kind of push that allows Sieg to navigate in the air, regardless of if there are any people in front of him or not.

261themightyjello

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

Akira just his battle suit of then reach in his pocket of a vial with a strange white liquid in it.

Because, yeah... just for these two, since they're special, the guards didn't bother disarming and searching both of them, or using meta-human power inhibitors on them.

That would totally be like... smart.

But they didn't, apparently, silly guards. We'll have to have them floged later for their insolence. But it's not like escape is really much of an option right now.

262Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Now because of the opponent continuing to push in instead of switching to the second attack, Sieg would be given time to act between though's knee's. Sieg would as he was being pushed backwards in vahns attack, Simply use his right hand to push over to left off of the opponents knee and jolt off at an upwards angle in that direction.

"Chih--!"

Vahn was in a downward descent from the beginning since the plan had called for him to face plant Sieg and ride him along the ground. So when Sieg did his mid-air aerobatics and somehow slipped up and away from Vahn--

--Vahn was already recovery rolling on the ground.

A quick snapping motion of his right hand, and he didn't even need to look behind him as he did so. The Ground Snake shot off, zig zagging the short distance until it was right under Sieg's location, more-or less.

"Waste of my time."

He said his under his breath, even as before he finished the sentence, a pillar of black flames erupted upwards, catching Sieg who was still mid-air.

Now unless he could have forseen the future, let alone be fast enough to avoid that attack, Sieg would be bound by the black flames and damaged accordingly.

ARMOR

263Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Now because of the opponent continuing to push in instead of switching to the second attack, Sieg would be given time to act between though's knee's. Sieg would as he was being pushed backwards in vahns attack, Simply use his right hand to push over to left off of the opponents knee and jolt off at an upwards angle in that direction.

"Chih--!"

Vahn was in a downward descent from the beginning since the plan had called for him to face plant Sieg and ride him along the ground. So when Sieg did his mid-air aerobatics and somehow slipped up and away from Vahn--

--Vahn was already recovery rolling on the ground.

A quick snapping motion of his right hand, and he didn't even need to look behind him as he did so. The Ground Snake shot off, zig zagging the short distance until it was right under Sieg's location, more-or less.

"Waste of my time."

He said his under his breath, even as before he finished the sentence, a pillar of black flames erupted upwards, catching Sieg who was still mid-air.

Now unless he could have forseen the future, let alone be fast enough to avoid that attack, Sieg would be bound by the black flames and damaged accordingly.

ARMOR

Sieg was lucky that he was still flying up and back at the time of the eruption of the technique. Sieg didnt see the future, but remembered that last attack and how it produced a large pillar of black flame and also remembered the ground fireball. Sieg wondered why his opponent would launch a ground fireball and therefor deduced that it must have been the pillar version. So instead of immediatly descending for that moment, he would keep going up. This movement up in itself would reduce the power of the attack.

Had Sieg determined this it could have been bad. Just in case Siegs arms would take there guarding position before the fireball got close. The guard position that Siegs hand took before his face made it seem as if he was recieving a volley of punch's in a boxing match. Just as the flames shot up, his spirit would mimic his bodies position of urgency activating the iron body technique around his entire body in order to counteract the thermal energies that attempted to harm his body.

Siegs black under armor shirt would be burnt off, and on his chest he would still have some light burns despite his guarding technique which seemed as if it wasnt perfect. His jacket however was still on, sence it was made to last even in the most extreme of conditions. Immediatly after he defended against the attack, he would descend while moving towards vahn returning his arms to there original position. He would touch down on the ground in left leed stance and immediatly perform a lead straight aimed at the mans face. Sieg wasnt close enough to his opponent for the attack to hit physically but the attack itself would release shot of sonic energy produced by kinetic force towards the mans ears, attempting to rupture there internal structure in order to damage balance and equilibrium.

Sieg immediatly after would start to move towards him with that sliding shuffle step he had used in the beggining of the match, giving his flying technique a little rest for now. He would be in hand to hand range again within moments.

"Power and wealth are to no avail..."

264Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Siegs black under armor shirt would be burnt off, and on his chest he would still have some light burns despite his guarding technique which seemed as if it wasnt perfect. His jacket however was still on, sence it was made to last even in the most extreme of conditions. Immediatly after he defended against the attack, he would---

---be finding himself unable to move. The properties of the Reverse Landmine were much like the Ground Snake, in the fact that it also had a stun effect upon striking.

However, the difference was that the Reverse Landmine's stun lasted longer. Even if the flames themselves did no damage, the effect was unavoidable once struck. And the damage done by it would not have been reduced by flying up, as the torrent of flames were forced upwards, so common sense would tell you that it's strongest would be at the top.

And Vahn was already moving in to use that timeframe to his advantage.

He leapt upwards into the air, double jumping to ensure he reached proper height and proceeded to do a spinning summersault... as he finished spinning, he brought one of his legs down onto the top of sieg''s head, snapping it downward suddenly. The momentum from the summersault not only looked flashy but aided in creating quite a powerful kick.

"Shara--!"

It was his heavy attack, and would be guaranteed to knock the opponent back down to the ground, as well as being unblockable due to Sieg being struck by the Reverse Landmine.

All this split second decision making and movements were starting to grate on his nerves. What, was Sieg a mind reader?

ARMOR

265Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Siegs black under armor shirt would be burnt off, and on his chest he would still have some light burns despite his guarding technique which seemed as if it wasnt perfect. His jacket however was still on, sence it was made to last even in the most extreme of conditions. Immediatly after he defended against the attack, he would---

---be finding himself unable to move. The properties of the Reverse Landmine were much like the Ground Snake, in the fact that it also had a stun effect upon striking.

However, the difference was that the Reverse Landmine's stun lasted longer. Even if the flames themselves did no damage, the effect was unavoidable once struck.

And Vahn was already moving in to use that timeframe to his advantage.

He leapt upwards into the air, double jumping to ensure he reached proper height and proceeded to do a spinning summersault... as he finished spinning, he brought one of his legs down onto the top of sieg''s head, snapping it downward suddenly. The momentum from the summersault not only looked flashy but aided in creating quite a powerful kick.

"Shara--!"

It was his heavy attack, and would be guaranteed to knock the opponent back down to the ground, as well as being unblockable due to Sieg being struck by the Reverse Landmine.

All this split second decision making and movements were starting to grate on his nerves. What, was Sieg a mind reader?

ARMOR

People usually started thinking Sieg could read minds due to the way he was able to react to things. No, his minds eye scrutinized things in a way that, coupled with Siegs excellent reactions, made it seem as if he was reading his mind due to his uncanny ability to react. You would think that due to the fact that Sieg always responded and never really made some pre-emptive strike that was the perfect response to what they were about to do. Also Sieg was very intuitive.

Though he forgot one thing...

His muscles started to tighten up like they did the last time and this time he was without his karma, but Sieg still could see through his minds eye the opponent rising; probrably to come down into a falling attack - this gave Sieg an idea.

The opponents stun would still last less time then the oppponent thought it would. Sieg also had mental manipation of his spiritual energies and could therefor use them to do the exact opposite of what he was doing now; which was flying in the air.

He would use his spiritual energies to quickly pull him to the ground and this coupled with the effects of gravity would yank Sieg down fast enough so that the kick to the head would miss and any follow ups would be difficult to land.

Sieg would suprisingly land quite softly on the ground, with his muscles now more numb than they were completly immoble but this effect would probrably wear off unless his opponent pushed himself down rather quickly...

However...

The opponents downward aimed kick would cause his body to turn, for a moment revealing his back. Sieg would with both whatever body strength and making up for the rest with spiritual strength would use the fingers of his left hand to quickly grasp an infestor knife from his GOD jacket as it briefly fluttered open to a point that would reveal one...and launch it up, speeding it up with his own energies to make it gain the speed of a high velocity bullet, who's edge would pierce even the most sturdy of armors. Siegs spiritual energies not only pushed it, but contained the knife as well...

The knife would be aimed towards the mans lower spinal column which was revealed briefly in his spin. THe knife would slam into the section of the mans spinal column that connected his brain to his lower body; perhaps disabling him from using his legs for a little while or for the rest of the fight.

Sieg was just getting angrier at himself for making the same mistake twice. 'Come on, I know Im better than this...I can do this', Sieg screamed mentally to himself over and over again. The tension would build and so would the power of Siegs will further increasing the flow of spiritual energy into his body. This could have a pretty bad recoil on Sieg after the fight...

but sieg had to give it all he got...

266Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

No, his minds eye scrutinized things in a way that--

--allowed him to read minds.

Got it.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

The opponents stun would still last less time then the oppponent thought it would. Sieg also had mental manipation of his spiritual energies and could therefor use them to do the exact opposite of what he was doing now; which was flying in the air.

No, it would last for all four seconds. The attack hit him, the properties of the attack would go through as well. Sieg could mentaly manipulate his a** to fart at this point and that was about it. He wasn't moving anywhere.

Sieg would be struck from the axle kick and sent towards the ground, in roughly under 1.5 seconds, give or take 2 seconds completely.

Let his mind's eye process how to avoid getting his nose smashed and face cut up that.

Sieg would land surprisingly like a sack of bricks onto the ground, as this author was quite tired of the direction this fight was being taken in. No more mister nice Vahn.

If for some ungodly reason, Sieg still managed to pull out his knife and accurately toss it towards Vahn with the "velocity of a bullet" the fading yellowed flames would simply deflect it aside, with another burst of solid form.

Autoguard.

Sieg would be on the floor, spot piled, and Vahn would land back on the ground from his heavy attack, sliding back a bit, sparks flying.

"What is this? Are you trying to joke around with me? Are you?!"

267Lenne Misao

Lenne stood dressed in her black outfit waiting to fight, she had watched Vahn and Sieg. Then looked on Peppa and the other guy but her fight had not started and she wanted it to start, she was ready and waiting for her opponent to turn up. Watching Vahn and Siegs fight she stood there wondering when her fight was going to start, her soft brown eyes gazed over the two men and their moves. Lenne watched every move closely, she had not expected the fight to take this direction but if that is how they were going to fight she would not say anything. Just ponder over some thoughts while there.

268themightyjello

Standing on the sidelines, the two men from CI remained firm and calm; the heavy rain wetting their hair and plastering it to their heads, even as it simply rolled off of their overcoats and onto the blacktop beneath them.

The man, Mr. Black, hadn't said anything into the microphone since the fight began. There was no need to, a fight like this spoke for itself. No doubt the anchors in their own cushioned chairs thousands of feet below would be talking their heads off over the matter, though.

The boy, Mr. White, was equally silent; his hands in his pockets, his eyes watching the fight... or the goings on around the fight. He wasn't paying particular attention to which blows were landing on which opponent; only watching the footing on the slick platform. There were several indentations across the surface of the platform now, from where Vahn's greaves had melted footholds into the ground.

Both, so far, waited.

"Psh... goddamn rain," Rafe muttered, having retreated back into the edge of the stairwell housing (disconnected now from the rest of the ship far below, yet still present in the corner of the platform) so that the rain wouldn't extinguish his cigarette.

269Lenne Misao

Lenne walked out onto the platform, there she would wait for her opponent to come and take their stance for the fight ahead. Her slim curved figure stood at 5ft6, dressed in all black she had decided to wear baggy trousers with a tight strappy top that showed her toned belly off and her perfect clevage. Her tough knee high boots with her knee guards under her trousers and a pair of fingerless black/silver fighting gloves, also you could see the sides of her skimpy black panties over the sides of her trousers (dressed like avi.) Lenne's long brown hair was tied back into a neat ponytail, she had her blades strapped across her body just incase she needed them in the fight. Standing with her left foot back slightly and her body turned abit to face forward, she bent her left knee and bounced softly. Her soft brown eyes taking in all before her as she stood and waited, she would let her senses do their work. Lenne's arms came up to bend in an 'V' with her fists tightened up at chin height, tucking her chin down towards her chest.

270Siat Dacore

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

Akira just his battle suit of then reach in his pocket of a vial with a strange white liquid in it. He then removed the cover and drank it partially so it wouldn't work fully, his wing bones would started growing until they would probely hit chris in the jaw so hard it would knock him out. He then would take another vile out and then his wings would revert back to their undeveloped state.

((It's the only way I could think of that a humanoid figure with reasonably sized wings could fit in buildings with normal height or width))

Unfortunately for Akira, Chris was standing maybe an inch or two away from the laser wall and easily anticipated Akira doing something when he drank some bizarre liquid. Chris saw the wing coming and stepped to his own left, meaning the wing would go straight into the laser wall. He also grabbed Akira's wing with both hands (left on top of the wing, right on the bottom) and attempted to throw Akira through, and considering Chris's strength, unless Akira had some serious gymnastic skills he would fly straight through and be burned up or whatever.

271Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

--allowed him to--

Read your movements and energies, so that he could react from them.

Vahn Wrote:

No, it would last for all four seconds. The attack hit him, the properties of the attack would go through as well. Sieg could mentaly manipulate his a** to fart at this point and that was about it. He wasn't moving anywhere.

Whatever...

Thats fine. The opponents magical stunning powers would somehow bind all things and also make sure that there were no energies that could oppose the stunning effect nor let Sieg fall with gravity and would somehow keep him up in the air. The author of this would be thinking 'what the hell, isnt that god mo'..teh...never mind just let him have it'.

However, Siegs energies may not have been able to act on the stunning effect or pulling him down but he could use them in a very effecient way internally. His spiritual energies would simply keep the impact from rupturing, breaking, or immensily shocking any part of Siegs external or internal physical structure. Siegs body would recieve a moderate shock, the same kind that any MMA fighter could hope to expect by being hit with a lucky kick to the head.

Sieg wouldnt die from it, nor would he be knocked out...but yeah, it did hurt.

Sieg could have mentally manipulated his a** to fart, so that he would be pushed down but it woudnt have been sportsman like conduct to do such a thing.

vahn Wrote:

Sieg would be struck from the axle kick and sent towards the ground, in roughly under 1.5 seconds, give or take 2 seconds completely.

Let his mind's eye process how to avoid getting his nose smashed and face cut up that.

Thats already been done, read above for details. Oh wait, I thought your stunning fireball held them up so that they could resist gravity? I guess not.

vahn Wrote:

Sieg would land surprisingly like a--

boxer who had tripped and fell on the canvas. This author found how these 'cut off the opponents sentence and continue it to mock them' things worked, he thought it was cool. Siegs previous action to reduce the damage to something normal would also help to cusion the impact of the otherwise harsh landing; making sure that the shock and effects of the landing upon the body were lessened.

vahn Wrote:

If for some ungodly reason, Sieg still managed to pull out his knife and accurately toss it towards Vahn with the "velocity of a bullet" the fading yellowed flames would simply deflect it aside, with another burst of solid form.

Even if Sieg wasnt able to grasp it with his fingers due to the opponents god stunner, Sieg would still be able to manipulate the knife out of his pocket as he had done before and thrust it not using physical muscles but spiritual power as he had done before. Instead of simply pushing, his spiritual energy would contain the knife. There was a reason for this...

As soon as though's flaming yellowed flames would try to deflect it aside, the energies around the knife would dispel in order to deadlock the flames that attempted to knock the knife away. Because these energies were deadlocked, the knife would not be deflected away. The knife however would still possess the momentum that it had gained due to the acceleration created by the spiritual energy that had contained it. Therefor the knife would still slam into his back and inflict the same damage to his spinal column as intended; making his opponents lower body useless for a little while.

Also the nanites located in the knife would start to swarm into the mans midsection, in order to start to break down the muscles in that area to make though's muscles feel sore and numb.

vahn Wrote:

Autoguard.

Need I remind you, this aint KOF.

vahn Wrote:

Sieg would be on the floor, spot piled, and Vahn would land back on the ground from his heavy attack, sliding back a bit, sparks flying.

Sieg would lay there for a bit, because as said before...It did hurt and the look of anguish upon Siegs face would still be there as he would struggle to sit up starting to get a headache from all the things his mind was doing with the spiritual energy. His head would be throbbing, due to the pain inflicted by the kick but nothing that he hadnt experienced before.

He was a fighter, getting hit and hitting was what he did...

Sieg would slowly start to stand up, and move into his stance; he doubted this was over. His eyes looked at vahn, as he could be seen breathing quite hard as what he had just done had taken a toll on him. Sieg doubted despite the nearly unavoildable technique, that vahn was done.

vahn Wrote:

"What is this? Are you trying to joke around with me? Are you?!"

"Na' mack...just trying to have some fun."

272Akira Mercuraki

Chris Custard Wrote:
Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

Akira just his battle suit of then reach in his pocket of a vial with a strange white liquid in it. He then removed the cover and drank it partially so it wouldn't work fully, his wing bones would started growing until they would probely hit chris in the jaw so hard it would knock him out. He then would take another vile out and then his wings would revert back to their undeveloped state.

((It's the only way I could think of that a humanoid figure with reasonably sized wings could fit in buildings with normal height or width))

Unfortunately for Akira, Chris was standing maybe an inch or two away from the laser wall and easily anticipated Akira doing something when he drank some bizarre liquid. Chris saw the wing coming and stepped to his own left, meaning the wing would go straight into the laser wall. He also grabbed Akira's wing with both hands (left on top of the wing, right on the bottom) and attempted to throw Akira through, and considering Chris's strength, unless Akira had some serious gymnastic skills he would fly straight through and be burned up or whatever. He had forgotten Just as Chris touched Akiras wings, Akira sent a huge shock wave through his body, which he distrubituted much like a bird on a telephone wire, I don't if chris would be so lucky.

273Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Read your movements and energies, so that he could react from them mind.

Ok, understood.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Whatever...

The author refuses to write out a 1000 page manuscript detailing how a simple attack comes with a status effect. If the receipent didnt't like it, tough. No one was asking how he could do what he did (merely mouthing off about it).

If Sieg didn't like how Vahn's abilities worked then he could feel free to fly off the blimp right now.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg wouldnt die from it, nor would he be knocked out...but yeah, it did hurt.

The axle kick wasn't even that damaging. As explained before all it was meant to do was knock Sieg to the ground, not kill him, not explode his brain cells, nothing but knock him to the ground and obisouly cause a bit of hurt.

If Sieg wanted to deal with death blows, Vahn would be glad to oblige him.

vahn Wrote:

Sieg would land surprisingly like a--

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

boxer who had tripped and fell on the canvas. This author found how these 'cut off the opponents sentence and continue it to mock them' things worked, he thought it was cool. Siegs previous action to reduce the damage to something normal would also help to cusion the impact of the otherwise harsh landing; making sure that the shock and effects of the landing upon the body were lessened.

If Sieg didn't like the intterupt style of role-play that the author was acustomed too, once again, too bad.

Deal with it.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Even if Sieg wasnt able to grasp it with his fingers due to the opponents god stunner, Sieg would still be able to manipulate the knife out of his pocket as he had done before and thrust it not using physical muscles but spiritual power as he had done before. Instead of simply pushing, his spiritual energy would contain the knife. There was a reason for this...

As soon as though's flaming yellowed flames would try to deflect it aside, the energies around the knife would dispel in order to deadlock the flames that attempted to knock the knife away. Because these energies were deadlocked, the knife would not be deflected away. The knife however would still possess the momentum that it had gained due to the acceleration created by the spiritual energy that had contained it. Therefor the knife would still slam into his back and inflict the same damage to his spinal column as intended; making his opponents lower body useless for a little while.

Also the nanites located in the knife would start to swarm into the mans midsection, in order to start to break down the muscles in that area to make though's muscles feel sore and numb.

No.

If his opponent tried again and again to speed hack his actions, then they will continue to be ignored.

STOP TRYING TO STAB ME FROM AN IMPOSSIBLE POSITION ALREADY AND FIGHT.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Need I remind you, this aint KOF.

O RLY?

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Sieg would lay there for a bit, because as said before...It did hurt and the look of anguish upon Siegs face would still be there as he would struggle to sit up starting to get a headache from all the things his mind was doing with the spiritual energy. His head would be throbbing, due to the pain inflicted by the kick but nothing that he hadnt experienced before.

He was a fighter, getting hit and hitting was what he did...

Sieg would slowly start to stand up, and move into his stance; he doubted this was over. His eyes looked at vahn, as he could be seen breathing quite hard as what he had just done had taken a toll on him. Sieg doubted despite the nearly unavoildable technique, that vahn was done.

He wiped away at the blood that trickled out from his nose witht he tip of his thumb, before resuming his "no stance".

His body had long since been drenched by the downpour and his jeans were singed here and there.

"Team Glacier, alternate, your personal devil, originating founder of the Kyonuske, Master of the Black Flame---"

The muscles on Vahn's body stood out, even as he lifted his left arm into a forward L. His right arm hung back, fist closed and resting along side his hip. His body was slightly turned into the right, hips comfortable, even as his chin was tucked slightly into his left shoulder.

"----Vahn Kyonuske---"

Yellowed eyes stared out at his opponent. They were dead even. In terms of strength, stamina, and every other stat you could think of.

A definitive victory would not be coming out at this point and time...

"--has arrived."

The entire time he had been talking, the air around Vahn became disturbed and warped. His battle aura took on the shape of a great serpent, that wound it's length around his body.

It's fangs bared towards Sieg, even as the heat in the area began to increase; a steady pressure falling around the area.

It would become increasingly difficult to stand, even as the intent to kill lingered in the air itself. Vahn was trying his best to not give into the primal urges and keep whatever honor this fight had left.

274Siat Dacore

So if it were distributed like a bird on a telephone wire, Chris would be absolutely fine, because birds don't get electrocuted when they sit on an electricity pylon (or any pylon) because they only touch one part of it and don't interfere with the circuit.

((I do understand what you're trying to do though, therefore:))

However, whatever shock was passed through Chris was earthed both through natural earth properties and by the fact he was wearing rubber soles, and thus negated almost entirely. All Chris felt was a minor zap that you'd get from grabbing a 12V electric fence.

Chris's throw would not be interrupted.

((I've done that in real life, it doesn't hurt much.))

275Akira Mercuraki

Chris Custard Wrote:

So if it were distributed like a bird on a telephone wire, Chris would be absolutely fine, because birds don't get electrocuted when they sit on an electricity pylon (or any pylon) because they only touch one part of it and don't interfere with the circuit.

((I do understand what you're trying to do though, therefore:))

However, whatever shock was passed through Chris was earthed both through natural earth properties and by the fact he was wearing rubber soles, and thus negated almost entirely. All Chris felt was a minor zap that you'd get from grabbing a 12V electric fence.

Chris's throw would not be interrupted.

((I've done that in real life, it doesn't hurt much.))

A black nanite arm strenched out from inside Akira's battle suit a grab chris by the neck. Anu had been watching this whole time!!

276Siat Dacore

...whilst being pushed through a laser wall that ((I'm assuming)) burns people up on contact. Not likely. Even so, Akira could grab as much as he wanted, Chris's neck wouldn't yield under the force Akira could supply. It was protected by metal armour.

277Akira Mercuraki

and with that the nanite hand started devouring the armour for energy and replication materials starting with the area protecting his neck, in a matter of seconds that first part was gone and the choking continued.

278Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

Just for a second we're gonna discuss Shouyin's exact foot placement. Each foot was pointed to the forward left forty-five, if you wanted to, you could draw a straight line from his right toe, to his left heel. Shouyin would step back with his right as the kick came down. This would put him in a position, that the kick would just strike air.

However it wouldn't end there.

Shouyin's arms were already in the perfect position for this. Instead of his chest, Peppa's heel would make contact with Shouyin's left palm. Wasting no time whatsoever, Shouyin would drop down onto his right knee, bringing his right forearm straight down into Peppa's kneecap. Obviously Shouyin's left hand was resisting the kick, and if that wasn't enough, the back of Peppa's leg would end up striking aganst Shou's bent leg.

Soooo when the right arm came down, using the super gravity for extra accelertion (although the result would be the same without, it just made things easier), Peppa's leg would bend in a direction it was not meant to bend, and it'd would break at the knee joint.

For what would be perhaps the fourth time, we shall restate what has been stated again to prove there were true intentions on doing this as opposed to "you're just doing that because you know, not you'r character". So I'll state these words again.

Simply because he would let go of the gravitys once he would connect with the opponents chest.

The reasons ofcourse was so that his opponent could feel a double recoil upon contact. Yet he would see his opponent take the step back. He knew-he could feel-that his foot would hit no blood. This would only leave him open.

So he let go of the gravity while the man took the step backwards.

Now, hold a bag of bricks over your shoulder and start running. WHat would happen if the bricks were to dissapear? You'r legs being adjusted to that particular stress and woble would be you'r fault for doing a insane face plant.

Now, true he could sustain some heavier weights, it was still a weight. THe man would surely overfall from that step once the gravity had returned to normal.

Now seeing how Shouyin was far enough to avoid Peppa's kick, this slight stumble would probably put his reach for Peppa's foot out as well. Thus rendering what would've been a very difficult situation on Peppa, gone. Le poof.

<<

Defence 1 of 2.......depends if you'r character submitts to everyday physics not many notice....

>

279Siat Dacore

Except, they wouldn't. It was made out of an element and thus couldn't be broken down. Chris's neck would remain safe practically forever. Akira, however, would be dead by now UNLESS HE ****** DOES SOMETHING ABOUT BEING THROWN THROUGH A LASER WALL, THE ****** RETARD.

280Shouyin

Peppa Clause Wrote:

Shouyin broke Peppa's leg, just like the half-golem had intended.

Yeah, what he said.

281Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

If Sieg didn't like how Vahn's abilities worked then he could feel free to fly off the blimp right now.

Sieg was fine with what Vahn did, he was fine with the entire fight. Sieg was too light hearted to complain about anything really.

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

If Sieg wanted to deal with death blows, Vahn would be glad to oblige him.

Do what you do my friend...

vahn Wrote:

If Sieg didn't like the intterupt style of role-play that--

Sieg himself was accustomed too, it wasnt that the opponent interrupted SIegs moves that was to be expected; but it was the cut off what he was about to say and insert 'blah blah blah' thing but SIeg was fine with that as well; he once again thought it was cool.

Has anyone ever told you your offended way too easily

its all in good fun vahn.

In regards to all that stuff that was simply striken off the record, that was fine. Sieg just wanted a good fight, though Sieg had believed that the great vahn would make impossible situations a walk in the park.

vahn Wrote:

He wiped away at the blood that trickled out from his nose witht he tip of his thumb, before resuming his "no stance".

His body had long since been drenched by the downpour and his jeans were singed here and there.

"Team Glacier, alternate, your personal devil, originating founder of the Kyonuske, Master of the Black Flame---"

The muscles on Vahn's body stood out, even as he lifted his left arm into a forward L. His right arm hung back, fist closed and resting along side his hip. His body was slightly turned into the right, hips comfortable, even as his chin was tucked slightly into his left shoulder.

"----Vahn Kyonuske---"

Yellowed eyes stared out at his opponent. They were dead even. In terms of strength, stamina, and every other stat you could think of.

A definitive victory would not be coming out at this point and time...

"--has arrived."

The entire time he had been talking, the air around Vahn became disturbed and warped. His battle aura took on the shape of a great serpent, that wound it's length around his body.

It's fangs bared towards Sieg, even as the heat in the area began to increase; a steady pressure falling around the area.

It would become increasingly difficult to stand, even as the intent to kill lingered in the air itself. Vahn was trying his best to not give into the primal urges and keep whatever honor this fight had left.

heh, thats cool...

Sieg didnt care about how honerable the fight was or anything else for that matter other than following the rules; he simply enjoyed his job which was combat and he had been enjoying himself. SIeg still had his clothes on for the most part, there was a cut just above his left eye at the brow that was common to boxers who had just taken a heavy headshot; which SIeg just did. Frankly, Sieg thought he was most sexy with battle scars.

Vahn could lunge at him, try to take his life or whatever; but Sieg would just deal with it; he would be ready. At this point, the 8 spirits stood around the edges of the ring; watching Sieg. If vahn could see them, they would seem like very strange looking people. Sieg was hurt, but slowly after he stood that smirk would appear on his face; as his eyes continued to examine vahn. Sieg could feel the heat rising and could see the serpent around his form that just screamed: "Dont tread on me"

'Yo guys, can I get a drink.'

and with the spiritual communication that was made with a single thought, the 8 drunkards would extend there hands out towards Sieg and a calabash made of spiritual energy would appear in Siegs hand. From that calabash Sieg would take a single drink, rearing his head back. To the naked eye it would appear as if Sieg was holding an invisible chinese wine cup in his left hand while taking a drink from it.

"argh, Whats this?", The student said...and the teacher replies: "100% Rice wine"...The student says: "Im Drunk!"

Within that spiritual wine, was a massive amount of spiritual energy that would then flood into Sieg as if he was touched by an angel or blessed by some diety. His wounds would start to heal at a fast and visible rate and the pressure imposed by his basic aura would increase as his aura became more dense. This reflected the huge increase of power within Sieg. Now his tan tein stayed outstreched without much effort by Sieg, but through simple will.

After taking the drink he would return to his original stance, except that this time his hands would be positioned as if they were holding bottles by there necks and with the back of his hands pointed towards the opponent. His chin was still tucked but upon his face he held a stupid grin and an expression that reflected intoxication. His eyes looked sleepy, his gaze was no longer locked on the opponent. Instead of the bounce that kept his body in motion, Siegs body would sway left and right. Sieg would randomly switch between standing on his heels and sometimes on his feet; something very unheard of.

Siegs aura, one not of coolness or piece or goodness...but a spirit that seeked only balance. The heat woudnt drop below what it naturally should be at taking into account the rain and altitude but Siegs spiritual aura would grow as if to always match Vahns; imposing balance on the area around them. Siegs aura didnt take any particular form, but would seem to be only a thick haze that claimed the entire arena.

"I am just a man", Sieg would say with a drunken drawl.

Sieg would then start something of an advance...but not really...

He would in a way stumble forward then sometimes backwards then sometimes in a completly random direction. Siegs feet wouldnt lift from the ground but would slide forward, lifting up the heels to occasionally make it seem as if he was off balance and about to fall forward; but would immediatly regain that balance by simply bending the knee's or sliding the feet. He would occasionally take a sip of imaginary wine...

It didnt make any sence, it was almost as if...

Gasp

Sieg was drunk...

282Kraun

((So I was asked for an opinion on the Shouyin and Peppa fight.

And the thing about falling over with the shift of gravity. Well, different from running and then suddenly having a gravity change so someone falls over, which I'm not too sure about, isnt the big case since Shouyin is pretty much stepping back and dropping down to his knees anywyas.

And the gravity shift, if done while he was dropping onto a knee, is done after the kick was caught. So even then, theres no big amount of force to knock him over I dont think.

Or am I missing something?))

283Vahn Fah

Vahn wasted no time in closing in on Sieg.

He crouched, before leaping in and immediately coming out with an upward hook slash from his right arm; hand clawed.

This would be followed by a side-swiping left arm, moving in to the right. The entire motion was carried out as Vahn was slightly crouched, his body bending forward and back with each appropriate motion.

His eyes would be narrowed, and black flames shooting off from his clawed hands with each strike just to add a bit more 'oompth' to each attack.

Both arm swipes, upon hitting or not (unless something drastic was done to him), would be followed by a sparking leg sweep from his right leg, which would cause him to short-hop backwards.

It would be the same as when a beast hunts his prey; patiently waiting in hiding before gobbling them up in a single instant when the chance presented itself.

He was fighting like a beast of fire.

284Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash looks at his watch and taps his foot.

Man, I hope we're up soon... I'd like to get this over with.

285Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Vahn wasted no time in closing in on Sieg.

He crouched, before leaping in and immediately coming out with an upward hook slash from his right arm; hand clawed.

This would be followed by a side-swiping left arm, moving in to the right. The entire motion was carried out as Vahn was slightly crouched, his body bending forward and back with each appropriate motion.

His eyes would be narrowed, and black flames shooting off from his clawed hands with each strike just to add a bit more 'oompth' to each attack.

Both arm swipes, upon hitting or not (unless something drastic was done to him), would be followed by a sparking leg sweep from his right leg, which would cause him to short-hop backwards.

It would be the same as when a beast hunts his prey; patiently waiting in hiding before gobbling them up in a single instant when the chance presented itself.

He was fighting like a beast of fire.

Chang - The drunkard with the swift Double Kicks

And Sieg was fighting with a ho-bo with a few years of wushu under his belt.

Why lie, I need a beer

Sieg stance would settle before the animal like warrior closed in for his strike, Sieg would make sliding steps backwards; tipping his right hand as if he was throwing a quick spurt of liquid in his mouth. By stumbling back he would evade the first slash. His left hand would tip forward, as if throwing some liquid on vahns clawed hand except this time something would actually come out of that imaginary bottle of Siegs. Liquid like streams of energy would come to meet the black flames that shot off from his clawed hands, as if it were pure holy water putting out the devils black flames; in short the flames would be neutralized. Due to the step back, his feet would be spread far enough so that vahns kick would now only impact a single leg.

Sieg would then move his left hand to the right to meet the clawed hand, as he moved his left hand spiritual energy would spurt out like liquid from the tip of the energy bottle within Siegs hand to meet the flames from vahns second strike. Sieg would position the bottle of spiritual energy in front of the clawed hand that attempted to cut Sieg; blocking the physical swipe - having the hand hit the bottle. Siegs hand woudnt have to lift much to do this, sence vahns body was crouched but still slightly elevated from the ground due to the lunge in. As Sieg would do this and the opponents left swipe would come, he would lean back putting weight on his right foot.

Sieg would lift his left lead knee up; keeping the leg bent as it was lifted off the ground.Siegs right leg would also be kept bent. The simple movement of Siegs legs would cause a ripple in the air arouund the foot; impacting with the sparks that arose from vahns kicks. Sieg had moved into the starting position of the swift double kicks set. The opponents right foot would pass under Siegs foot and immeidatly as his opponent began to move backwards resulting from his own kick and vahns left claw would slide off Siegs bottle - Sieg would act.

Siegs left knee would turn turn to point down at an angle to the right and Sieg would perform a low kick; sweeping his foot at a downward angle towards the ground. This would produce a large gale of kinetic force to fly directly towards vahns legs. If the gale hit, then vahns legs would be pushed backwards as they were elevated off the ground; making it so that vahn landed on his stomach.

The left foot would touch down on the ground by the balls of Siegs left foot. Siegs body would be turned to the right slightly, pointing the bottom of his heel to were vahns right side would have been.

If a Hobo was hungry enough, he would eat even a wild beast or depending on how drunk he was he would try and make friends with it.

286Peppa Clause

<<

OOC discussion-Fin

>

<<

Defence 2 of 2 (Damn, I love leaving proof that I had something prepared)

>

The angle was not efficient, Peppa's saving idea had failed him. FOr the first time in a long time his instincts had been incorrect, this put a smile on his face. Yet a installment of fear within his body, he may have loss this match.

The blade that had gone down had fueled the axe kick which had gone for his opponents chest, or at least where it was. This would be at a type of a angle-but had the effects of a straight down kick. The angle was only there so he could fully continue the momentum of the swinging blade through his body into that kick.

Just as he had let go of the gravity while his opponent was going backwards, Peppa's leg would be in the air. His opponent had remained unaffected due to his failure of instincts. His othr leg was out of the gravity shift while this one was currently in it.

In order to have pulled this off, half his body would be unbalanced under normal circumstances-leaning towards the right to be exact. Peppa's instincts knew that Peppa too wouldn't be standing if he let go of the gravity, yet that was the only way to gaurd against it.

All of his weight would be upon the other foot, for Peppa didn't intend on aking a step forward with that kick. He simply intended on doing a roundhouse-axe kick sort of thing. So when the gravity dropped, the speed was too much and the resistance was too little.

<< illogicalgenesis: If Shouyin is super unbalanced 'cause of the release.

peppathegreat: Peppa's axe kick would've failed too when he changed gravity.

illogicalgenesis: Then Peppa should be as well.

peppathegreat: I never said Peppa was goona hit you when he stumbled.>>

Peppa himself stumbled forward in the attempt to make his opponent stumble. With that his own body would go forwards towards the falling palm of his opponent. His left leg which was outside of the ex-perimiter had stumbled in the air than planted another foot ahead of it's previous position.

With that Peppa fell downwards into this falling palm. Seeing how his entire body was stumbling forward. This would cause his body too to fall-which would be coincidentaly onto his opponents body. Throwing out his left arm, Peppa would attempt to slam him down with a clothesline before hsi leg could be broken.

<<

Had my opponent had stumbled, Peppa simply would have stumbled into the ground forward of him, but coincidentally his opponent is standing ver near where Peppa is stumbling into

>

287themightyjello

Quote: illogicalgenesis: Can you read Peppa's latest post please?

TheMightyJello: OKAY.

TheMightyJello: Peppa's post was this:

"Okay, I seem to be really boned, so I'm going to fill up space a little bit by talking about balance and whatnot, and then just say 'I fall on you in hopes that it will help me grab your arm before you hit my knee, because I'm that flexible'."

illogicalgenesis: Can, can you post that?

illogicalgenesis: As, a judgment?

illogicalgenesis: So, I don't have to, tell him that exact thing, anymore?

TheMightyJello: It's a clarification on what he wrote, really.

He says he falls on/into you and tries to grab your hand. If he did an axe kick, though, those tend to be done with full extension of a leg. Which means he's a gymnast if he's trying to FALL forwards after you've caught his leg and whatnot...

But, yeah, I shall.

288[Na no da]

Ray would be holding her phone in her right hand, her thumb going away at the keypad, the constant beeping on the phone could be heard for a small while.

Soon she'd close it, her eyes slightly narrowed, what was she doing?

Only texting.

To who?

Jo and Faye of course.

Yawning, Ray would close the cellphone and push it back into her pocket, eyes going back to Shouyin and Peppa.

"..."

289Peppa Clause

<<

I wasn't aware of the arm that would be coming down onto my knee.

I simply thought the dropping action alone would have damaged Peppa's leg on his knee.

>

Edited by TMJ 7:49 PST

<<

If you say so. +_+ I know when to clam.

>

Edited by TMJ 7:55 PST - Reason: Clarity

I took out the extrenuous stuff. Namely, that was posted upon request of Shouyin because he thought it had relevance. There's sarcasm there, for the sole purpose of illustrating how much of a stretch (pun intended) that last post action was.

Carry on, y'all.

290Shouyin

Shouyin err, pushed Peppa off him, did whatever. Made it so that he and the jedi vampire guy were quite separated. He'd then step backwards, all the while facing the man, whose right leg was most certainly broken, putting enough distance between them that there'd be no surprises.

"Umm, I win?"

He was looking at Peppa as he said it, but the question was obviously for the judges.

291Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin err, pushed Peppa off him, did whatever. Made it so that he and the jedi vampire guy were quite separated. He'd then step backwards, all the while facing the man, whose right leg was most certainly broken, putting enough distance between them that there'd be no surprises.

"Umm, I win?"

He was looking at Peppa as he said it, but the question was obviously for the judges.

Leaning on the other leg Peppa would raise a eyebrow. He was more than able to continue fighting unless the judges decided that one leg was too much. He still had many tricks up his sleeve...just was a little crippled.

He shook his head, trying to balance not his body but his mind. What was wrong with him? He felt almost as if he was outside of his body, simply a spectator of somone who couldn't stop goofing up. Perhaps today wasn't his day.

Who knew.

Yet he would stand in anticipation, waiting. In the attempt to put his opponent at a disadvantage-he had been put at one, by little fault to his opponent, but himself. He felt as if he would need to rematch Shouyin after this tournament.

The wound would heal, he was a vampire in times where wounds weren't serious unless it was decapitation.

292themightyjello

Shouyin Wrote:

"Umm, I win?"

He was looking at Peppa as he said it, but the question was obviously for the judges.

The nearest judge reached out with his right hand and gave a thumbs down.

Obviously, Shouyin didn't win.

293Vahn Fah

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Siegs left knee would turn turn to point down at an angle to the right and Sieg would perform a low kick; sweeping his foot at a downward angle towards the ground. This would produce a large gale of kinetic force to fly directly towards vahns legs. If the gale hit, then vahns legs would be pushed backwards as they were elevated off the ground; making it so that vahn landed on his stomach.

The left foot would touch down on the ground by the balls of Siegs left foot. Siegs body would be turned to the right slightly, pointing the bottom of his heel to were vahns right side would have been.

WOOOOOSH

Vahn's legs went out from under him, but there was little to no lag in the transition of what happened next.

Falling forward, Vahn's already lowered hands caught the ground, so he went into a modified hand stand. His knees bent as he used the momentum to continued going forward, his back facing Sieg for but a brief second---

--- and hooking both his knees around Sieg's head. This would be forcing Sieg backwards now from the added bodyweight of Vahn + his momentum, while Vahn applied pressure from both knees.

Sieg would crash backwards, and still have Vahn on him, squeezing away. While Vahn had him in that vise like grip, he'd claw away at the man's face giving off several yells in the process.

294Shouyin

"... That is ******** weak."

Shouyin started running in at Peppa, like, really running this time. The guy couldn't move, or well, he could, but hopping on one foot wasn't the most effective mode of escape. Damage to the body hurt and weakened the legs, but the legs were weak enough as is. Head trauma was the best route now. Cause as much pain to the skull as possible so as to knock him unconscious.

The half-golem didn't consider himself a particularily vicious person when he fought. He just did what he thought to be most effective. He gave it his all or he just played around. Somebody left an opening, he took advantage of it. But this put him in an awkward position. Peppa had willingly gotten to his feet, no sign of surrendering, and the judge had already said it wasn't enough. Shouyin didn't bother trying to convince either guy otherwise, they were supposed to know what they were doing, just now he couldn't be held entirely responsible for his actions.

There'll be blood on my hands again.

Shouyin would jump in the air, throwing his body around clockwise as he sailed through the air lashing out with a kick with his right heel to the right side of Peppa's head. Both hands were in fists up by his jaw, increasing his overall balance and speeding up his rotation. His left leg was bent, toes pointing downwards. Hopefully Peppa wouldn't duck, Shou doubted one kick would put him out of commission, but it'd make things easier if he didn't resist.

He would be falling over with every blow Shouyin dished out anyways.

295Sieg ecstuffuan

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:
Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

Siegs left knee would turn turn to point down at an angle to the right and Sieg would perform a low kick; sweeping his foot at a downward angle towards the ground. This would produce a large gale of kinetic force to fly directly towards vahns legs. If the gale hit, then vahns legs would be pushed backwards as they were elevated off the ground; making it so that vahn landed on his stomach.

The left foot would touch down on the ground by the balls of Siegs left foot. Siegs body would be turned to the right slightly, pointing the bottom of his heel to were vahns right side would have been.

WOOOOOSH

Vahn's legs went out from under him, but there was little to no lag in the transition of what happened next.

Falling forward, Vahn's already lowered hands caught the ground, so he went into a modified hand stand. His knees bent as he used the momentum to continued going forward, his back facing Sieg for but a brief second---

--- and hooking both his knees around Sieg's head. This would be forcing Sieg backwards now from the added bodyweight of Vahn + his momentum, while Vahn applied pressure from both knees.

Sieg would crash backwards, and still have Vahn on him, squeezing away. While Vahn had him in that vise like grip, he'd claw away at the man's face giving off several yells in the process.

Chang - the drunkard with the swift double kick.

Sieg seeing vahn come forward, sieg would simply continue the clockwise turn of his body to the right to turn Siegs back towards vahn for a brief second; keeping both of legs bent. He would spin on the balls of both feet. He would simoutaniously bend over, causing vahns grasp with his legs around Siegs head to miss.

Here would come the double kick...

At the moment of the legs missing vahn would feel Siegs right foot slam into his back, knocking him a good ways a way back; because that same gust of force that resulted from the first kick would expel resulting from the second kick as well. It would be slightly difficult to avoid this one, seeing as vahn probrably coudnt see it and his body would run into it.

Siegs head as he bent over and kicked backwards would move to meet the ground and Sieg would after kicking vahn away perform a front flip on his head by pushing off his left foot. His arms would keep in front of his body for defensive purposes. The spiritual energy coursing around Sieg would allow him to safely perform somewhat insane movements such as flipping on one's head, his joints and muscles were filled with power.

Sieg would land on his feet away from vahn, he would spin around on his right foot; lifting his left foot up while leaning backwards as if he was about to fall; he would take another drink from his right hand energy wine bottle; holding his left at his guard.

296themightyjello

"Time."

The man in the black trenchcoat said loudly into the microphone; the sound of his voice reverberating throughout the entirity of the blimp interior as the declaration of 'fight end' reached everyone's ears at once.

There was no grand buzzer, no airhorn blowing to tell everyone that it was halftime, or the end of round 2; the man had a stopwatch in his hand, and he had just pressed the button to stop it when Vahn Kyonuske had leapt up onto Sieg Ecstuffuan's shoulders.

In the rain and heavy fog that the blimp was currently riding through, as well as the billowing clouds of steam that were pouring off of both Vahn and the ground that he had just been standing on, it was hard for anything to seem clear to the eye; much less the figure of one of the bystanders who had said nothing so far throughout the fight, intervening to put a stop to everything before it could go any further.

Both fighters seemed to be quite focused, in their own ways, upon the other. Vahn was so entranced in the fight that he seemed almost feral; Sieg was nearly drunk in how he reacted, and likely wouldn't have the mental capcity at this point to focus on anything other than his opponent. Neither of them would see the boy who had been standing to the side dart forwards, and it would be over in the blink of an eye.

The right hand would catch ahold of Vahn's shirt, near the back of his neck, twist to grasp a good measure of fabric all at once for a solid grip, Vahn's right shoulder, and then as the entire body twisted to the left, Vahn would be wrenched clear off of Sieg and thrown violently to the ground on his back, a good ten feet away. The momentum would cause the Kyonuske to skid a few more feet, but he was thrown upwind, so there was no chance of the gale force winds that they were experiencing at this point causing Vahn to fly off of the ege.

At the same time as the body turned, the boy's left hand would swing out at Sieg and grasp the front of his shirt in the same manner; lifting the fighter off from the ground and holding him there, suspended a foot and a half off from the ground.

"...yamete, kudasai..." the boy would whisper, holding Sieg with no intention of letting go, and with his right hand extended, palm flat and facing forwards, towards where Vahn had landed upon the ground.

The fight was over, and if one or both fighters needed to be restrained until that point sunk in, it would happen.

Tch. Tch. Tch. Tch.

The medical staff, and Mr. Black, were clapping slowly for the two fighters; the sound of it barely audible over the torrential rain.

297Vahn Fah

SKKKRRSSHH

He went sliding backwards, rainwater parting even as he spun a bit. Blood was hacked out from his lips as he hit the deck, finally slowing down enough to stare forward.

Who the hell... ".....!?"

He stared forward, at nothing but a kid holding Sieg up with no effort at all. His left hand held over his face, hiding the deepening black of his left eye.

298Sieg ecstuffuan

themightyjello Wrote:

"Time."

The man in the black trenchcoat said loudly into the microphone; the sound of his voice reverberating throughout the entirity of the blimp interior as the declaration of 'fight end' reached everyone's ears at once.

There was no grand buzzer, no airhorn blowing to tell everyone that it was halftime, or the end of round 2; the man had a stopwatch in his hand, and he had just pressed the button to stop it when Vahn Kyonuske had leapt up onto Sieg Ecstuffuan's shoulders.

In the rain and heavy fog that the blimp was currently riding through, as well as the billowing clouds of steam that were pouring off of both Vahn and the ground that he had just been standing on, it was hard for anything to seem clear to the eye; much less the figure of one of the bystanders who had said nothing so far throughout the fight, intervening to put a stop to everything before it could go any further.

Both fighters seemed to be quite focused, in their own ways, upon the other. Vahn was so entranced in the fight that he seemed almost feral; Sieg was nearly drunk in how he reacted, and likely wouldn't have the mental capcity at this point to focus on anything other than his opponent. Neither of them would see the boy who had been standing to the side dart forwards, and it would be over in the blink of an eye.

The right hand would catch ahold of Vahn's shirt, near the back of his neck, twist to grasp a good measure of fabric all at once for a solid grip, and then as the entire body twisted to the left, Vahn would be wrenched clear off of Sieg and thrown violently to the ground on his back, a good ten feet away. The momentum would cause the Kyonuske to skid a few more feet, but he was thrown upwind, so there was no chance of the gale force winds that they were experiencing at this point causing Vahn to fly off of the ege.

At the same time as the body turned, the boy's left hand would swing out at Sieg and grasp the front of his shirt in the same manner; lifting the fighter off from the ground and holding him there, suspended a foot and a half off from the ground.

"...yamete, kudasai..." the boy would whisper, holding Sieg with no intention of letting go, and with his right hand extended, palm flat and facing forwards, towards where Vahn had landed upon the ground.

The fight was over, and if one or both fighters needed to be restrained until that point sunk in, it would happen.

Tch. Tch. Tch. Tch.

The medical staff, and Mr. Black, were clapping slowly for the two fighters; the sound of it barely audible over the torrential rain.

Falleb in the field of battle, a soldier says...who will remember me...who will remember me.

Sieg would let himself be taken up in such a manner with a smile, not that sieg coudnt do anything about it but he knew that the round was over, due to the person saying time. Sieg would look the man in the eye, still with that stupid grin planted upon his face. Sieg would raise his right hand up to the man and say with a slur; "Hey man, let me pour a lil' out fo ya...or you can serve yourself. Excuse me for a second.", then suddenly Sieg would then pass out for a little bit within his grasp. Siegs miridians were sore due to that high traffic of energy through them and he really needed to just...rest for a bit.

Sieg would hopefully wake up in time to strike for lenne. The 8 drunkards would simply nod there head in respect to Sieg, and dissapear...

299themightyjello

The boy loosened his grip, pulling Sieg up over his shoulder to carry the man. His right hand dropped to his side, and instead of holding it up to threaten Vahn, he dropped down to one knee, and bent his head down respectfully towards the man. When he spoke, his voice was quiet, unsteady; hard to hear over the wind and rain.

"I'm sorry for that... you can hit me if you'd like. But leave this man alone now that the fight has ended, please..."

He remained in that position for a moment longer; then would stand and carry Sieg off towards the medical staff, who already had a stretcher ready.

The platform would begin to lower down, so that the next two fighters (if they hadn't climbed the ladder) could enter the ring, and so that Sieg could be brought down to the infirmary.

300Akira Mercuraki

Chris Custard Wrote:

Except, they wouldn't. It was made out of an element and thus couldn't be broken down. Chris's neck would remain safe practically forever. Akira, however, would be dead by now UNLESS HE ****** DOES SOMETHING ABOUT BEING THROWN THROUGH A LASER WALL, THE ****** RETARD.

((You said it was a made of a metal not an element !! and if you call me a retard again so help me I'll..))

Chris had enterupted Akira when he was trying to take his suit off, so he never got to take off the boots or the helmet. Focusing Akira, Magnetized his own boots so he was flying to the wall behind chris probably would have took chris with him. He the walked up the and removed the cover on a ventalation shaft, for he wasn't going to stay with this mentally unstable brat anymore. He then entered it, and magnetically sealed it, so Chris could follow him.

301themightyjello

themightyjello Wrote:

Both of them got stuck in a holding cell. The walls are thick, metalic, and seamless aside from the attachments of a sink, toilet, and four fold-down bunk beds on the walls.

Except that 'somehow', Akira would not be able to open 'the ventilation shaft'. Why? Because this cell was all about containment.

There was no ventilation shaft. Ventilation was achieved through a complicated device that circulated the air in the cell once every two minutes through a porous grate. The room was entirely sealed, except for the one entrance, which had a 'lightsaber wall'.

This was the cell that people were put into when security didn't want to deal with bullshit. With the press of a button, a guard could turn off the ventilation machine and both men inside would suffocate in around twenty minutes. However, it was on now, and Akira would find it impossible to enter any 'ventilation shaft', as there was none.

302Siat Dacore

((Haha, can you seriously be this stupid? Iron, tungsten, titanium, silver, gold, platinum, copper, nickel, cobalt and technetium amongst a whole load of others are all metals that are elements. And also, you've managed to ignore my attack for four (4) attacks. It's not like I'm slowly pushing you through, it's near instantaneous, nor something you'd have like, a minute to avoid like you seem to think you have. AND, you even underestimate Chris's strength; he is probably the strongest character you will ever encounter.

Oh, and you're a retard. )) smilies/icon_heart.gif

303Akira Mercuraki

((Pathetic))

Anu stops choking chris and ate it's way through the back wall, creating a opening big enough for them all to escape.

(Nanites there is almost nothing non magical they can't do .)

"Lets forget are differences for now and escape, you idiot."

he said to Chris. As Anu prepared to kill chris if he pissed Akira off again.

304themightyjello

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

((Pathetic))

Anu stops choking chris and ate it's way through the back wall, creating a opening big enough for them all to escape.

(Nanites there is almost nothing non magical they can't do .)

A violent electrical shock coursed through the interior of the cell in its entirity. Chris, having already demonstrated rubber soles on his shoes, wouldn't be effected much as the charge would go ignore the insulator and just go through the floor. Unless he was touching the floor or one of the walls in any other way, he'd only feel a mild shock.

Anu, however, being composed of nanites, would be completely oblitterated, as the shock overloaded every single one of the nanites, causing them to burst simultaneously as they melted, fried, and whatevere'd.

The wall was unaffected.

Somewhere a few rooms over, a half-blitzed security guard made another note on a piece of paper next to him. Looks like he was up a couple of bucks in the bet that the goon squad had made when they hauled those two in there.

305Siat Dacore

"Well... that was... special?"

Chris pulled a face very much like this one: smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif and then called out.

"I'm assuming you guys have this room bugged. Can one of you bring in a bucket or let me go to the bathroom?"

306Kraun

Meanwhile, another security guard only grumbled his displeasure. Displeasure of what? I dont even know.

307Akira Mercuraki

The nanites just kept on going as they were shock resistant and being controlled from outside of the ship.

Even if someone destroyed I'll the nanites they would find more coming, for the something was following the blimp.

((Yeah this is where I unleash my ultimate escape plan!!))

308Sunstrike

Lenne Kitsune Wrote:

Standing with her left foot back slightly and her body turned abit to face forward, she bent her left knee and bounced softly. Her soft brown eyes taking in all before her as she stood and waited, she would let her senses do their work. Lenne's arms came up to bend in an 'V' with her fists tightened up at chin height, tucking her chin down towards her chest.

Sunstrike joined her, his face serious as he stepped out.

One of the first things he did was rip the eyepatch off, revealing a completely healed eye to match the uneffected one. Fingers let the material drift and then float off in the wind.

The buzz of camera's and the sound of the strong winds began to fill his senses as he took in the girl in front of him. His opponent, Lenne was it?

Attractive.

His weapon, a quarterstaff, slid along his back as his left hand brought it to rest diagonally against his back. The right hand remained prone even as he stooped low, meeting her eye to eye.

The rain still hadn't let up from Vahn and Sieg's battle, although now it was just an uncomfortable drizzle.

Silently it was Sunstrike that made the first move, splashes exploding from the decking as he moved forward the ten paces distance between the two of them. He'd let the loose traction be support rather then hindrance, leading with his right foot and sliding straight into her defence.

If her body halted his advance, his left knee would come sailing for her gut, the right being braced against her lead foot.

(( 1 ))

309themightyjello

Chris Custard Wrote:

"I'm assuming you guys have this room bugged. Can one of you bring in a bucket or let me go to the bathroom?"

themightyjello Wrote:
themightyjello Wrote:

Both of them got stuck in a holding cell. The walls are thick, metalic, and seamless aside from the attachments of a sink, toilet, and four fold-down bunk beds on the walls.

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

The nanites just kept on going as they were shock resistant and being controlled from outside of the ship.

Even if someone destroyed I'll the nanites they would find more coming, for the something was following the blimp.

((Yeah this is where I unleash my ultimate escape plan!!))

If they were shock resistant, it wouldn't matter, due to the fact that if the charge didn't seem to work at first, the magnitude would be increased considerably until any resistance was overwhelmed. If they were shock proof, however, that would mean something else entirely.

Namely, it would mean that they were completely electromagnetically sealed, each and everyone one of them. Which would mean that they have nothing that could be considered an 'antenna', which picks up electromagnetic signals, commonly known as radio waves, in order to take orders from an outside source.

Thusly, if they were immune to this shock, they not only were not taking orders from a source outside of the ship, but they did not function with a 'hive mind', due to the fact that they would not be able to communicate with each other. As such, each nanite would then be acting individually, rather than as a group with the others, which meant that it would only be able to function to perform a single, predetermined and preprogrammed task.

  • although, even in the case that these things were a puddle of glorified sludge that had no resemblance of sentience (which is what they would boil down to in that case), continued resistance to the shock treatment would provoke another responce: temperature. Now, these nanites were tiny, tiny things, and as such there was no real way that their design could imcorporate a heat sink. The affected wall that they were touched to would then quickly superheat, and melt the damnable things into a sticky paste.

Those dealt with, there would be no more nanites coming, because not only were there no nanites aboard the ship, the room was completely sealed in every way.

And any ship approaching the blimp from outside would be detected, radioed, and fired upon in the case that it did not comply with the orders given to it by the crew of the CI Blimp.

310Akira Mercuraki

((It's time for Kamikaze Metal things!!!!!!!))

They kept eating and multlpying for every one that got destroyed anouther 10 replaced it. They would get through the wall or die trying.

311themightyjello

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

((It's time for Kamikaze Metal things!!!!!!!))

They kept eating and multlpying for every one that got destroyed anouther 10 replaced it. They would get through the wall or die trying.

Because these things clearly defied the law of 'conservation of matter', creating matter from nothing, the CI Blimp wins by default.

Defenses > Bullshit.

312themightyjello

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:
themightyjello Wrote:
Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

((I was eating the wall!!!!!))

(( I can eat a Starburst, but it doesn't mean that I can clone myself afterwards.

smilies/icon_talk2hand.gif ))

((Damn it, a metal wall is enough to help nanites replicate!!!)

(( You know, some nanites are made up of strings of protiens, rather than machinery.

Regardless, you can't make nanites from what's in that wall. Because a machine requires circuitry, rather than just a frame, and that wall contains no gold, no silicon, no aluminum, and certainly no elements that you could use to reproduce your insulation. Which means that even if you could make an army of nanites out of iron, carbon, and phosphorous, they'd be vulnerable to the first static spark that comes from when someone takes off their socks; as well as the fact that they'd have no circuitry or power source.

And destruction is infinately faster than creation. It takes a fraction of a second to melt one of those nanites. It would take much longer for one nanite to build another, much less ten more.

themightyjello Wrote:

Defenses > Bullshit

Deleting all pointless OOC posts. ))

313Akira Mercuraki

A White Orb and Golden Orb and a Green Orb floated out of Akira's body and he was dead. The orbs not having any physical form just floated through the walls and onto a Aerial battle ship that had hidden it's self near by and then the huge ship went up into the sky in order to avoid being seen. The Nanites destroyed all exept the main body that was on board the ship, and the suit self destructed, preventing any stealing of the technology.

314themightyjello

The Ghostbusters drop from the ceiling and steal Akira's soul.

j/k

315Akira Mercuraki

((The blast wouldn't cause any harm to the ship, but is strong enough to kill someone like Chris.))

316Lenne Misao

Sunstrike Wrote:
Lenne Kitsune Wrote:

Standing with her left foot back slightly and her body turned abit to face forward, she bent her left knee and bounced softly. Her soft brown eyes taking in all before her as she stood and waited, she would let her senses do their work. Lenne's arms came up to bend in an 'V' with her fists tightened up at chin height, tucking her chin down towards her chest.

Sunstrike joined her, his face serious as he stepped out.

One of the first things he did was rip the eyepatch off, revealing a completely healed eye to match the uneffected one. Fingers let the material drift and then float off in the wind.

The buzz of camera's and the sound of the strong winds began to fill his senses as he took in the girl in front of him. His opponent, Lenne was it?

Attractive.

His weapon, a quarterstaff, slid along his back as his left hand brought it to rest diagonally against his back. The right hand remained prone even as he stooped low, meeting her eye to eye.

The rain still hadn't let up from Vahn and Sieg's battle, although now it was just an uncomfortable drizzle.

Silently it was Sunstrike that made the first move, splashes exploding from the decking as he moved forward the ten paces distance between the two of them. He'd let the loose traction be support rather then hindrance, leading with his right foot and sliding straight into her defence.

If her body halted his advance, his left knee would come sailing for her gut, the right being braced against her lead foot.

(( 1 ))

Lenne looked him over as he stepped onto the platform to join her, she took in all infront of her and let her senses go on full alert. A grin appeared on her attractive soft face as he took his position "lets get it on..." she called out to the man with a smirk. The rain would not bother her at least it had calmed down from Vahn and Siegs fight.

As he set off for the first move she would let her senses do the work to sense over his body and movements, Lenne would let him approach and stay on guard ready to defend and make her first move. Her soft brown eyes took in all before her, she had the reflexs of a cat matched with perfect balance. She would sense his movements and react, as he would bring his left knee towards up aimed towards her gut, Lenne's right fist would move smoothly at the same time to one stop his knee from hitting her gut and two hit his knee to send a shock through his whole left leg which would result in him probably having a limp and slowing him down. The punch was sent with speed, no hestitation, power from her right side and so she could retract it back quickly in a second if needed.

While she was taking care of his knee she would note his right coming to brace to go against her left, seeing as her left was placed back his body would be coming into hers which gave her a good target to aim for. So as her right fist struck out at his knee her left knee would come up with a quick bounce and strike at his open right inner thigh, if the strike hit he would feel a nasty pain. Lenne would snap her knee back so her foot was placed back on the ground, this would only take a second to do after the strike to his thigh. Throughout these moves her left arm would remain in defense and her senses alert.

(( 2 ))

317Peppa Clause

Shouyin Wrote:

"... That is ******** weak."

Shouyin started running in at Peppa, like, really running this time. The guy couldn't move, or well, he could, but hopping on one foot wasn't the most effective mode of escape. Damage to the body hurt and weakened the legs, but the legs were weak enough as is. Head trauma was the best route now. Cause as much pain to the skull as possible so as to knock him unconscious.

The half-golem didn't consider himself a particularily vicious person when he fought. He just did what he thought to be most effective. He gave it his all or he just played around. Somebody left an opening, he took advantage of it. But this put him in an awkward position. Peppa had willingly gotten to his feet, no sign of surrendering, and the judge had already said it wasn't enough. Shouyin didn't bother trying to convince either guy otherwise, they were supposed to know what they were doing, just now he couldn't be held entirely responsible for his actions.

There'll be blood on my hands again.

Shouyin would jump in the air, throwing his body around clockwise as he sailed through the air lashing out with a kick with his right heel to the right side of Peppa's head. Both hands were in fists up by his jaw, increasing his overall balance and speeding up his rotation. His left leg was bent, toes pointing downwards. Hopefully Peppa wouldn't duck, Shou doubted one kick would put him out of commission, but it'd make things easier if he didn't resist.

He would be falling over with every blow Shouyin dished out anyways.

Peppa realised that he can't be moving. That he should simply stand and do what he can from there. Hope his opponent gets careless and leaves a weakspot. Which was all he really needed at this moment.

Flicking on his magnetic seals for his boots through the force, he would plant his feet to the ground. After that, he would use the force. Not to hurt his opponent-but to ignore the pain. Within moments he could no longer feel any pain in his leg.

It was simply there. The dangerous part of this move, was that one never knew when it was dangerous to continue.

Perhaps he had already passed that point.

Watching his opponent go into the spin kick, Peppa would smirk. He had done something wreckless-done almost the same exact move that ******** Peppa himself up. This was just what he needed.

Dropping down he would raise his left hand, positioning most of his weight on his left leg so that way he'd be as stable as possible, Peppa would raise his right hand. Attempting to grasp the dangling foot, he would slam his other hand up to catch his opponents spinning leg.

He would attempt to throw his opponent downwards into the ground headfirst. If this suceeded surely he'd win by knock out. Yet he would never let go of his opponents legs. Why should he? The spikes couldnt' perice his gauntlets.

Once his opponent was on the ground regardless, Peppa would raise the left leg against it's knee cap. He was attempting to break his opponents right leg just as he did his. Seeing how most of his body strength was in the upper area-this wouldn't be hard to do.

318Shouyin

Shouyin just threw his left knee around in front as the man went to grab him, clearing any possible holds and possibly kneeing him in the head. He'd land on his right leg and back up once again.

This is stupid.

319Siat Dacore

Chris, despite the explosion, was unharmed. A little burnt around the shoulders, sure. But other than that, pretty dandy. Chris had simply turned coated his face in clay and kept his back to the explosion when it happened via natural reflex. The backs of his now exposes shoulders looked a little bit sunburned, but that was the only real damage he took. He promptly washed the clay off his face, went to the bathroom and then managed to splash some cold water onto his sore shoulders.

Now he was just cool.

320themightyjello

"TIME UP!"

The other two fights were stopped by the buzzer, as well.

It was time for Black in Action and the Silver Dragons to take the stage.

321Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash was allready oh his way. When he had seen the fight timer start to run down, he'd make his way to the utility ladder and climb slowly up towards the platform. It was still pretty dumb how, in spite all the money put into this grand airship, there were no lifts, elevators or anything more convenient for Dash to use. So, the one armed wonder was forced to make his ascent to the stage of soon-to-be badassness, one rung at a time.

Man, those other fights were terrible!

Climb, climb, climb.

Time to liven things up again.

Play some arbitrary ladder climbing sound here.

And hopefully not land myself in the medical ward afterwards.

Thunder! SHAKKA-THOOM!

Well, It's raining at least, I love the rain.

Dash reached the top platform, finally. Now, his boots planted firmly on the concrete, he would adjust his winter camo parka with his left arm. Wait wait, a parka, in the rain? Hell yeah!

Let the waiting begin!

322themightyjello

Dashboard Wrote:

Dash reached the top platform, finally.

And the platform began to lower back down, so that the other fighters could easily leave, the next set of fighters could enter, and the medical staff could swap out their supplies and carry the wounded (Sieg and Peppa) on stretchers to the infirmary.

323Supreme Jerk Commander

"What the?"

The platform moved.

"Great..."

Dash then rose his left fist in anger at the heavens! How they mock him so!

"WHY? WHY!"

SHAKKA-THOOOOOM! Another thunder crack.

"Hey... I HEARD THAT!"

So Dash would now sit indian style on the lowering platform with his left hand to his chin in a "thinking man" pose.

324Vahn Fah

Vahn hung in the background of the platform.

He was relatively uninjured, and just suffering from a little less than normal blood loss.

Nothing his body was not accustomed to.

So he decided to just stay and watch the next fight to go on, lighting up a cigarette all the while.

Where is that great fool...

325User 367130

Silver Moonblade stood up from his chair and stretched immediatly as he was called. There would be no more waiting this time around; he was through with the sidelines. It was the captain's time to shine.

As soon as the rest filed in, anyways.

I'm betting Glacier's the team that will continue onwards to the finals...

He looked towards Dash, easily recognizing him from the insane stunt he performed earlier.

Something about him tells me this is going to be challenging enough. Especially since he's teamed up with Reiko. Keep up your guard, Moonblade.

326Sieg ecstuffuan

Yea, He was a bit tired and worn from the fight but not physically wounded. It was the same kind of feeling that one experienced after having a tough workout at the gym, that sieg felt upon his awakening into physical conciouseness inside the infirmary that he had appearantly been taken too. His Muscles were a bit sore, but that was ok.

Sieg was accustomed to this feeling as he was accustomed to pushing himself in hard workouts. Sieg had pushed it a bit far with the last Drunken boxing thing, something he probrably shouldnt have done since time was almost out anyway.

Sieg sat up slowly, raising his right knee from his recently flat face up position. Sieg immediatly heard his stomach growl, his physical body needed physical food in order to replinish the power he had lost by out streching the tan tein. He didnt want to replace that physical food with more spiritual energy as he surely could have, he neednt restrict himself...

Sieg got out of the strecher and stood up straight, upon doing so he noticed for the most part he was shirtless. Sieg looked around the room and soon caught sight of the GOD jacket and remembered that his underarmor was burnt off in the fight.

Sieg grabs the jacket, puts it on, then zips it up to cover his grand frame. Though Something was odd, Sieg stood still for a while with his arms at his side as if blanking out for a moment. Something that was a kin to him had seemed to have gone missing, something that had been invisible...but never trully gone.

He should have been happy, he just survived a fight with Vahn something that many a good fighter had not done and he enjoyed it but he coudnt help but sence the sadness dormant deep within his heart. It was as if he had a twin brother and he just died...It was as if a deer friend had left one day and you get that feeling the next morning that makes to see that he is gone.

Sieg had used the martial arts to subconciously hide his feelings, even through the deepest of meditation Sieg coudnt uncover that suboncious fact. Thats why despite all the people he has lost and all the ones he missed...he could always put that smirk on...

but This time....

Sieg coudnt bring himself to bare that smirk. He exited the infermary and began to walk the halls of the blimp, hands deep within there pocket and with his posture naturally straight, erect and proud. His stride was slow, as if he was plagued by deep thought. With a serious look on his face he pondered...

He was searching, what was it that made me feel this way?

327EveeKnight

Meryl checked herself over again.

All her gear was ready.

Most of her weapons she left in her room, her make-shift traps set around them in case someone tried something sneaky.

It was time to prove her worth.

Rain slashed down onto her as she walked out into it and onto the platform, matting down her hair and making her clothes become drenched - but that was okay.

Her face was covered in black Tribal war-paint, the sunglasses and beret gone to show something a lot more fierce. She'd pulled her hair back into a ponytail, and had removed her chest-plate, allowing herself easier movement. Her arms were crossed over her breasts, her gauntlets gleaming black in the floodlights surrounding the platform.

Her face was serious...but as the rain pittered onto it, her eyes gleamed.

"Showtime..."

328Shouyin

Shouyin was still standing on the platform, if there was a railing, he'd be leaning against it. The half-golem would be positioned somewhere near Ray, breathing quite calmly. Sadly, he didn't yet have the time to go get changed, so he was still barefoot in those offwhite pants, and bereft of any smokes. Despite that short period of physical exertion, he wasn't sweating at all. Guess it gave you an idea of just how short the fight had been.

Yawn.

"So you're gonna be up soon eh gorgeous?"

His voice had taken on a much different tone from that wild yell at the start of his semi-final round. Much softer obviously, and a little drawn out, it was kinda hard to imagine the tone, but the voice was genuinely Shouyin's. He'd bring his right hand up, resting his palm 'gainst the back of Ray's neck and massaging it slowly. A small, kinda bored gesture. The stone on his hand would be quite smooth, but a lil' cold.

S'not like he could help it.

329[Na no da]

Ray smiled nodding slightly with a bright smile on her face as she watched Sieg and Peppa get carried out by strechers, but where was Lenne? Wasn't she supposed to be by the guys side? They were her teammates were they not? This brought a small ponder to Ray, but just as quickly as it was thought up, it vanished.

"Aye."

She smiled looking up at him, her eyes bright with amazement. Watching Shou' and Peppa's fight, made Ray eager to fight her own, and make it good, or at least try.

"You did really well, I can't believe you broke his leg."

Her eyes went wide as she stuck out her tounge, somewhere between their fight Ray had managed to change, now she mocked the Jedi slightly, with bunny ears and a fluffy cotton tail. Blue jean overalls, with no shirt underneath but a black sports like bra. Her feet covered by sandals, her hair had been braided in two sections down her back, held tightly by her white ribbon.

"Shouldn't you go and rest for a bit?"

She asked tilting her head.

330Vahn Fah

"......"

With the platform lowered, and nothing happening at the moment, he'd turned around giving a soft exhalation of air in annoyance.

He walked down a side hall, not even caring so much as to see to anyone else or leave notice. His thumbs hooked into his jeans pockets, elbows slumped near his hips.

He stalked down the hall for several meters, before slumping hard against the wall. He slid alongside it, nearly falling to his knees but caught himself in time.

He remained slumped like that, yellowed eyes staring forward.

"How pitiful..."

With silence, he pushed up off the wall. His steps resounded throughout the hall, even as he once more walked upright, staring straight forward.

331Siat Dacore

Chris had his plan all nice and worked out, it had a few flaws (as do all other plans) but he figured it was better than staying here and being arrested for who know's what. He walked over to the air intake thingy and leant with his back against it non-chalantly. Once there, hidden from the view of the camera, granules of totally sterile matter that would give off no tell tale signs of it being there would slowly seep into the air exchange and circulate all throughout the blimp into it got to a seal. At this point, it would seep back through the maze till it found another two seals and simultaneously punch through all of them.

It would travel relatively first, with seals being burst every three seconds or so, of course, the matter would then re-block the seals up to help avoid detection, there would be no change in the air circulation through the blimp, until eventually the matter got to a guests room, which luckily enough was empty and camera free ((you said that there was no camera's in the guest rooms earlier)) and Chris would magically reform in that same room. There would be no change in the cell, Chris would still be leaning against the vent seeming perfectly normal, if a little quiet.

So now that Chris was safely in a guest room, he scanned it and noticed...

YES! AN ESCAPE ROUTE.

The window.

He strode over to it and reared his right fist back. He then struck with terrific force, easily sufficient to break the window, but he wasn't prepared for what happened next.

WHOOSH! And he was sucked out, gone in his entirety, his clone in the cell would suddenly explode in a puff of dirt, leaving behind all the stuff he had stolen.

332Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"......"

With the platform lowered, and nothing happening at the moment, he'd turned around giving a soft exhalation of air in annoyance.

He walked down a side hall, not even caring so much as to see to anyone else or leave notice. His thumbs hooked into his jeans pockets, elbows slumped near his hips.

He stalked down the hall for several meters, before slumping hard against the wall. He slid alongside it, nearly falling to his knees but caught himself in time.

He remained slumped like that, yellowed eyes staring forward.

"How pitiful..."

With silence, he pushed up off the wall. His steps resounded throughout the hall, even as he once more walked upright, staring straight forward.

"Some would say that...I guess." He stood at the end, blocking the way to the other side. Where Sun had dissappeared to after the fight was anyone's guess. He'd just stopped mid-strike, bowed, and run off.

Sun was making his way back when he'd caught sight of the other fighter. He'd seen the collapse, as well as Vahn picking himself up. "Would have thought you'd be watching the fight, was just about to catch up to you."

If Vahn kept moving, Sun wouldn't budge, eyes squinting at him in thought.

333Shouyin

"Aaahhh it was nothing. I just do what comes naturally." Seriously, Shouyin'd been flowing, right music playing in his head or something. Every movement had been smooth, the rhythm had belonged to him from the start. He was almost certain that fight would take Glacier to the finals. Mayn, what a cocky guy.

"'Course not! You paid me the courtesy of sticking around for my fight, I can only do you the same." He smiled, his teeth shining a little as that extended to a grin when he took in her outfit. That girl, what a wonderful goof she was. He flicked one of her bunny ears gently, green eyes bright way up in the sky.

"Now then, which one of those Ryugin fellows are you beating up?"

334Vahn Fah

"If this is about what I said earlier..."

He never stopped walking, greaves echoing solidly.

"...I already know I acted like a fool."

His pride wouldn't allow him to stop.

335[Na no da]

"Hehe, alright, if you wanna stay and watch then okie dokie."

She smiled, crossing her arms over her chest, her neck cracking slightly while she turned it to the right briefly.

Blinking, she'd look up at the ear he flicked, and grin. Plucking the ears from her head a smirk on her youthful face.

"Their not real."

She smiled turning around on the heel of her foot. Revealing the fluffy white tail she'd pinned to the back of her overalls.

"See."

Wriggeling her hips she'd laugh and turn back around to face him, a thoughtful look on her face.

"Hmm, I dunno really. Whoever I fight, I'm sure it'll be fun."

She smiled from ear to ear, placing her hands behind her head.

336Sunstrike

He'd bump straight into Sunstrike, who'd actually physically shoved him back. If that didn't work, it'd be followed up by a swing at a jaw.

"It's always about you, isn't it...'I can't stop, I've been a fool, Victor's my responsibility, get a ******** grip Vahn!"

Sunstrike had no pride to hold him back or push him forward, that had been taken from him ages ago.

"I feel nonexistant when you say things like that. I may as well be a shadow..."

His eyes narrowed and glared at Vahn. "Am I that low to you that you feel like you can just brush off everything you say earlier by calling yourself a fool and walking by?!"

A grand gesture, falling on a knee. "Shall I bow before you, majesty, Gods help a poor servant for trying to please one as noble as you..."

337Shouyin

"Aww, but they're so cute!" Oh that Shouyin. Nah, he'd had enough of part-women, part-animal lovers for a little while. It wasn't like Kantella had put him off to the whole thing, hardly. He was a little strange himself really. But he didn't need any reminders of their relationship, it made him feel kind of uncomfortable.

Though he couldn't help but blush embarrassedly when she shook her tail at him.

"That's a good attitude. You gotta enjoy yourself."

He laughed just a little and smiled, ruffling her hair softly.

338Vahn Fah

Soft screeches in the dark, as he was pushed against. Blood trickled down from the side of his lips, his head never moving a single inch,as the fist left it's mark.

The blows didn't hurt.

But...

"Sun, I learned a long time ago... there's no point in worrying about what you can't have..."

He stepped to the side, a droplet of blood hitting the ground with a soft plop.

His eyes were hallow, head straight.

339Sunstrike

Sun's jaw clenched, and he stepped right back up in the other mans path again eyes fuming.

"You think I'll let you by so easily?! YOU THINK I'D LET YOU GO?!! ******** that, fight me... you coward....I'll give you what you want..."

Another swing, more hits like that would knock Vahn out, solving the problem, probably not indefinately, but for the moment.

340Vahn Fah

His left arm shot forward, with a speed seldom few knew he even had. His arm would push in to knock aside Sun's hooking fist, batting it away all the while his hand closed in around the red head's face.

Fingernails dug in even as Vahn began to lift the other man up off the ground.

"Say it again. I dare you."

He swung Sun against the wall, pinning him against it with just one arm.

The veins on his neck stood out, even as the yellow of his eyes had gotten deeper.

He regrets it as soon as he's done it, but old habits die hard.

With 'so little time', what could it have cost him, he wonders.

What would it have cost him to simply tell the truth...

341Sunstrike

There wasn't a lot you could say with a hand holding your face. There was a muffled sound as his head hit the wall, hard. And then, ironically enough a chuckle.

"You heard me..." The one multi-coloured eye glared through gloved fingers into the dark yellow ones.

"'re a ****** coward , b***d child of a demon!"

He grabbed the arm holding him and threw the rest of his body upwards, curled knee slamming into the bottom of Vahn's jaw.

342[Na no da]

Ray snickered, and yawned streching upwards, her eyes closing for a moment. She'd grin up at him, placing a hand on her hip.

"You said cute."

A short laugh would come from her, as she removed her hand from her hip, only to place both on each, a sort of playfull pout on her face, her upper body lowered slightly, her eyes raised to look into his, her feet would come off the ground resting on the heels.

" Of course' I'll enjoy myself, it's no fun if I don't. Plus, I've gotta show off since you'll be watching."

She stuck her tounge out and streched once more,a small buzz heard in her pocket, Ray would blink and reach into it, pulling out her cellphone, imideatly a smile would spread across her face.

"so thats who I'm fighting, wicked!"

She clapped it closed, and stepped up closer to him, now on her toes. She'd plant a kiss on his cheek and smile giving a somewhat cocky wink.

"I'm off, wish me luck."

Ray said, walking toward the lowered platfrom, hands in her overall's pockets, she was fighting a guy for sure, but she didn't even know who he was, or what he was.

Streching she'd wait there, her joyful eyes toward the sky, a slight day dream.

343Shouyin

Shou smiled warmly as she pouted. Tucking his thumbs into the waistline of his pants he'd lean in towards her, giving her a short but hopefully pleasant kiss on the lips. He'd wave her off, his head leaning over to the side somewhat.

"Good luck."

^^"

344Vahn Fah

His head flung backwards, the knee striking up into his jaw. Eyes crossing over as the strike subsided.

Vahn staggered backwards, his back hitting the other wall in the hallway, flinging his left arm down and throwing the red head off and to the floor.

There was an audible crack as he re-aligned his jaw.

He stared at Sunstrike, before spitting blood on the floor.

He pushed off the wall and turned his back on the other man.

345Sunstrike

But Sunstrike was already getting up, standing shakily, and then launching himself at Vahn's back and latching on in a chokehold, left forearm tucked under a chin, right hand buried in the black hair on top of Vahn's head.

"I won't let you go...better yet, if you have to go, I'm going too...Stop ignoring me, and fight! S'what you're alive for, right? Somewhere in there is that thing that consumes battle, thirsts for it..." The air would be getting thinner as Sunstrike tightened his grip.

"Let loose, Kyonuske..." Heat suddenly spiked all along the hallway, causing various bulbs to shatter.

"Or I'll tear you to pieces where you stand..."

346EveeKnight

Letting out a breif sigh, Meryl cracked her knuckles within the tough metal gauntlets, making fists and letting the bones release any pressure within the joints before bending straight down to embrace her legs, effectively folding herself in half to do so.

Straightening up, she side-flipped to her left hand, her right hand reaching up to grasp the foot of her right leg, swinging it up so she pulled it hard, before falling down into a splits to the left leg, grasping both sides of her boot and bending forward to kiss her knee.

Rolling to her back, she pinwheeled her legs about and created enough momentum to flip to her feet. She'd made all her preperations earlier - this was just blowing time.

"C'mon already!! Lets go lets go!!" She cried, bashing her fists together repeatedly and hopping from foot to foot.

347Vahn Fah

"You are..."

Such...

He staggered forward, eyes growing heavy, even as he fought to control the spastic motions of his right arms.

"...really stubborn..."

....an idiot.

His body slackened as he blacked out.

348Sunstrike

"Tch..." Sunstrike knocked the top of a tousled head a couple of times to make sure Vahn was really out, before standing up, dusting himself off, and then leaning back down.

There was the sound of a lot of clacks, and then Vahn, greaves-less, was hoisted over one shoulder. Then Sun bent his knees and grabbed the edges of the shoes, wincing as the balance was only just maintained.

"******** heavy boots..."

I am the way you made me...love.

And Sunstrike wandered off, presumably to recover in a semi-sort of peace.

349Lenne Misao

As she heard time and saw her opponent halt his movements and bow she would do the same back and then walk off to go to the infirmary. When she got there Sieg had already gone "hmm he recovered quickly...seems I missed him," Lenne turned her attention to go and see how Peppa was. Looking him over she could sense he had recieved a broken leg from the fight, sighing softly she stood there for abit to keep and eye on him. Sitting down she wondered where Sieg had gone off to, it was a real shame she had not got to fight. She began to ponder over a few things, closing her eyes as she did.

350Cristopher Reinhart

After a couple of hours of wandering around the huge blimp Reinhart had come to a stop on the observation deck. The wind blew his hair and scarf, caressed him, and gave him a sort of comfort of being alone so high up in the sky. His elbows rested on the safety rails as he eyed the endless landscape all the way to it's horizon. Not too long ago he'd passed by what looked like the infirmary and to his surprise he sensed a familiar presence.

It was Lenne, he'd stop and talk with her but she looked a bit busy with her team as he assumed the first round was over. Now he found himself where he was enjoying the time alone out here on the blimp. Staying as he was he lost himself in thoughts of things he knew would come. Not to mention the fact that it was probably his teams turn to fight.

351Lenne Misao

Lenne opened her eyes and came out of thought, she then looked at Peppa again and spoke softly "Peppa...get your a** better soon..I know you will" she let out a sigh then stood up and walked out of the infirmary. She knew he would mend in time, after exiting the infirmary she began to walk down the hall and felt a familiar aura nearby, stopping for a second she pondered it was Cris but then continued to walk on. Lenne would make her way back to her room to take a shower and get changed into some fresh clothes, after walking around for abit she found herself outside her room. Raising her right hand she pushed down the handle and pushed the door open, entering her room she closed the door behind her.

Lenne first unstrapped all her weapons and lay them down on the side, then she would strip off all her clothes and walk to the bathroom. Turning on the water she walked under and stood there letting the water relax her body and clean her off, thoughts crossed her mind. One was of CBD, another how Sieg was and finally another, after pondering and relaxing she pushed her thoughts to the side and turned the water off. Grabbing a towel she dried off then wrapped it around her and walked out of the bathroom to go and sit on the bed.

352Cristopher Reinhart

After a few more moment Reinhart came back from where his thoughts had carried him. Still on the deck he wondered what became of the rest of his team. Maybe he'd go search them out to keep himself from getting lost as he did sometime earlier when he was wandering around. Leaving the deck he walked through a couple of halls, eyes forward searching for his team. They were probably still up on the fighting stage, but where the hell was it again?

Walking through a couple more random halls he came to one with various doors lined on each side. Seemed they were the rooms the fighters were to use. Bad thing was he forgot which one was his, so he pressed on looking at door after door trying to remember which one was his. In all his confusion he'd lost sight of what he was trying to do originally and came to stand infront of a door.

"Think this is it...."

He said to himself staring at a door before him, he stepped forward and opened it up. The second he stepped through the door he lost his idiocy over forgetting which room was his and noticed he was in the wrong room. For as he stepped in not only did he catch sense of Lenne, he eyed her in her towel as well. Looking to her he'd turned slightly red from emberassment but was frozen from the folly of his big big error.

"Uh...."

Still had to compose himself and excuse his action.

353Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash is still on the platform, patiently waiting for members of either team. The entire time he remains in his cross-legged thinking man pose.

He thinks he spotted Ray out of the corner of his eye with that rock guy, from Glacier.

There's one...

But what of their alternate? Reiko had told him that they had one, another woman. Man, what was with Reiko and all these mystery teammates?

354User 367130

((skipping the formalities))

My opponents... a gril?

Not that he thought women were weak in any way shape or form. On the contrary, they were usually quite capable. It was just that he usually felt slighty awkward fighting them. However, now was not the time to let up. Especially if she was good enough to make it to the semi finals.

He removed Dragoonair, his spear, from his back. He immediatly positioned his right side outward, and his spear in a way one would against a charge.

"So... shall we get this over with?"

355[Na no da]

Ray smiled waving, a grin on her face.

"No, your fighting a girl. I doubt a gril would do much in a battle like this."

She smirked, pointing to the blimp, her eyes on the man, she knew nothing about him, give or take the name bit. But that was all, in responce to the man's "Let's get this over with" statement Ray would nod the smile still on her tanned face.

"Always be ready for anything, don't shut off your surroundings, keep yourself calm, even though your hyper."

The words of an old friend rang through her head as she began to move to the right, her knee's overlapping for once, now on her toes. Her right fist slightly up paralell to her chin the left brong down toward her waist, she would begin circling the man slowly, twas what she always did.

((Sorry writers block.))

356User 367130

Smartass...

He would pivot, turning his body so his spear never pointed away from her. He would follow her every movement, ready to strike. The look on his face was quite serious.

Wait for it...

There would be a puase before he would suddenly charge forward towards her at great speed, soaked. The winds quite were strong, but nothing he couldn't handle. He would have to worry about slipping and falling off the edge more.

((No problem.))

357Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash is there, watching the fight in the background... because he can do that.

"GO RAY GO!"

358[Na no da]

He was following her movement, and then charged at her? She couldn't leap back as much as she'd like since the chance of falling to her death was a slight risk.

As he ran toward her, a grin would spread on her face, she'd begin to walk toward him,closing the gap between the two as she walked, andand he ran . Yada yada

Her hair matted down onto her skull since the rain was slightly hard, yet her grin shon through, her mis matched eyes full of energy. Her cosplay bunny ears and tail would jiggle cutely was she strutted her stuff. Lol

An interesting fight she'd hope.

359User 367130

"Smile while you can."

Quickly, Moonblade closed the gap between the himself and ray. He swung his spear horizontally from his right, right around her midsection. He would stop about six feet away from her, so the blade of the spear would carve into her flesh.

That is, if she stayed still.

TMJ edit, keeping count: (( Post 3 ))

360Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash would watch the fight. Though his ceased, and his expression had turned to one of seriousness. Yes, all that in a matter of seconds. He found it strange that this guy wielding a spear was fighting his unarmed, cosplaying teammate. Hey, Ray could handle herself, couldn't she?

Of course!

The man's left hand clenched tightly into a fist as he lowered it to his waist. His boots skid across the pavement as proper spacing was placed between them. What's this? Was Dash taking up a stance?

-Fzzzt- A green spark zips up his right leg, coiling down his left arm before dispersing.

But just in case...

361[Na no da]

"No problem."

She smiled still, since she was walking it wouldn't be hard to evade the attack, how odd she was that she'd pull off a Matrix style dodge, since the blade was aimed at her midsection, horizontal wise.

She'd lean back quickly the blade sliding just above her, just missing the cloth to her stomach, her bunny ears rested against the platform.

She'd then fall back onto her back and roll backwards to get back onto her feet, crouched slightly.

TMJ edit, keeping count: (( Post 3 ))

362User 367130

He used his momentum to continue, his arm moving in a circular pattern. Quickly, he would bring his spear down in a vertical smash upon Ray. It was one graceful movement, taking a total of a second, including the initial horizontal swing.

((Back from Dinner. Hopefully, we'll have no more delays. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Post: 3 or 4?))

TMJ edit: (( Post 4 ))

363Lenne Misao

Lenne sat on the bed and closed her eyes to relax, sensing an aura nearby she ignored it. Then hearing her door open her eyes quickly opened as she jumped off the bed and held her towel tightly around her as a man walked in, standing there she looked at the man with a frown and noticed it was Cris. "What the hell are you doing coming into my room like this?..."her voice was loud and firm as she stood watching him with a frown still upon her face, Lenne's hands remained tightly holding the towel noticing he had gone bright red. Speaking again in the same tone "who do you think you are to come into my room without being invited or even knocking?..."glaring at him she would wait for a reply, he had caught her by surpise and she was hardly dressed for visitors.

364Sieg ecstuffuan

Lenne Kitsune Wrote:

Lenne sat on the bed and closed her eyes to relax, sensing an aura nearby she ignored it. Then hearing her door open her eyes quickly opened as she jumped off the bed and held her towel tightly around her as a man walked in, standing there she looked at the man with a frown and noticed it was Cris. "What the hell are you doing coming into my room like this?..."her voice was loud and firm as she stood watching him with a frown still upon her face, Lenne's hands remained tightly holding the towel noticing he had gone bright red. Speaking again in the same tone "who do you think you are to come into my room without being invited or even knocking?..."glaring at him she would wait for a reply, he had caught her by surpise and she was hardly dressed for visitors.

Why Do I stay High

Was the name of the Song Sieg was listening too through the I-pod Velcro strapped to his right bicep as he walked down the hallway with some kind of roll shoved into his mouth. He chewed it slowly, savoring every taste. Sieg had the music slightly turned up higher than normal, that feeling that was there before in his heart still bothered him.

His stride down the long hallway was slow as he headed towards one of his team mates room to share a bit of 'company', Sieg wasnt trying to rush anything but simply wanted to relax. The tone of the music that flowed easily into his ears brought him the same kind of serenity that Siegs soul could bring even to the most tense of battle fields. Though Something easily broke that serenity...

Lenne's voice, harsh and stern as he had rarely ever heard it before. The natural reaction of a mate caused his form to waver as if only an illusion. His acceleration was sharp enough to drift past speeds of normal human perception as he set off towards his destination. Moments would past, as he came to a decceleration and then sudden stop only feet away from the door. Sieg had ingested the roll in the moments of his movements. Sieg was now back at full power, now that he had eaten his fill. His spirit was active though he still didnt flood the blimp with his aura and because of this his minds eye was blinded.

A man, with his face flushed as he knew he had done something wrong. Sieg walked towards the door at a normal pace, not yet aknowledging the mans existance and would simply look inside the room so that Sieg could get a hold on the situation.

The flow of blood through Siegs body would sudden shoot up, as his eyes caught the site of the body of a goddess. Sieg had seen Lenne's body a few times before but every time it was like his eyes were virgin to the object of pure beauty. Sieg gazed for a while, even as the towel wrapped around her faultless frame; he stood mesmerized hanging at the edge of the door...

He was able to regain his composure...and he knew the situation.

His head turned to the right to look at the man, standing up straight. His expression was not one of anger, but more of the kind of face that an adult gave a child when they had done something amusing. Sieg spoke in his calm and cool voice, "I know how you feel man, Im still not used to it. Now come on...hehehe, the world suffers when something as amazing as that speaks so harshly. Ill buy you a drink sometime, nobody can focus on anything after seeing her in the rough...hehehe".

Now what gave Sieg the right to do what he was about to do? would he be scolded...or maybe rewarded.

Sieg walked into the room, slipping through the semi closed door and pulling it closed in front of the man who had caught the site of the ultimate muse-saving him the fate of a nose bleed. Sieg would start to walk slowly towards lenne, with his hands in the brims of his pockets. He would begin to speak to her as well."True...Its not everyday someone pops up in your room but...you have utmost power over the other gender. Like an officer, failing before the grandest general. Like a gardner crushing the most beautifal flower...He made a mistake that scolds itself."

365Cristopher Reinhart

Emidiately when she jumped up off her bed Reinhart did a 180 degree turn giving his back to Lenne. Then the barage came, his mistaken room was more than just the wrong place but it was also already occupied! Quickly with emberassment driiping all over his voice he spoke.

"Lenne! I'm....I'm so sorry."

Thoughts of regret quickly flooding his head as he tried to apologize for barging in on her. Especially catching her in nothing but a towel.

"I thought this was my room and the door was unlocked I assumed there was no one in here....."

Carefully he tried not to stutter or trip over his words.

"I'm sorry, truly I am."

Was still somewhat flushed from his mistake. Stepping back out to the hallway he spoke still with his back to her.

"I should've knocked instead of assumming things and again I am very sorry, please forgive my mistake."

With that he closed the door gently leaving him alone in the hallway, sighing heavily he relaxed a bit trying to get over the shock. Lene would probably tear out his eyes as soon as she was decent. Though he porbably deserved it.

366Lenne Misao

Lenne listened as Cris kept saying sorry and then Sieg had walked in, still holding her towel firmly she looked at Cris with his back turned to her then her head turned to Sieg, she listened to what they both had to say. She was still in shook but finally found it slightly amusing but she would show no signs of it, Lenne would watch as Cris left and shut the door behind him..I'll have words with him later she thought. Keeping her attention on Sieg she still had a straight face as she listened to him then managed a faint smile, "hello Sieg, how are you? and what brings you here to grace me with your mighty presence.." her voice was once again soft and gentle and she gave a smirk. "I better go and put some clothes on since I have company now..." she stood there and would await his reply to her questions, her hands holding the towel up by her chest to make sure it stayed in place and cover her.

367[Na no da]

Still in her crouching posistion, Ray would push off her crouched posistion and roll toward the man as his spear came down at her in a now vertical direction, she would roll toward him slightly to the left, so that she wouldn't be directly under him, but would stand just beside him, a bit crooked.

And yet, the smile still remained on her face.

((I can't believe I fell asleep. smilies/icon_crying.gif))

((Four))

368User 367130

It was already apparent that there would be little chance of hitting her so long as she was far enough to roll away, yet it would take away his distance advantage if he moved in close.

He inched in closer, crouching slightly. He would get almost close enough to kick her before he lurched towards her...

((Five))

369Cristopher Reinhart

With his hand over his face he took a deep breath trying to push any emberassment that remained aside. He'd heard that other man that came speak and whatnot but decided to ignore him. Sides, he hated the poetic type, they always spoke more than they had to. Gardner, officer, roses, blah blah blah. Anyway, he walked down the hall leaving both Lenne and the man in her room.

He'd have to properly apologise to her later instead of rushing it like he had just done. Lightly he laughed as the more he thought about it the funnier it seemed. How cliche, a guy walking in on a near naked girl, Reinhart walked on back up the Observation Deck laughing as he did. Hopefully Lenne thought the same thing.

370[Na no da]

Ray would react to the fake, by jumping to face him front to front, a grin on her face, the spear he held looks hurtful, and a big scar like that on Ray wouldn't look to nice.

Clapping her hands, Ray would bounce from foot to foot, the fluffy bunny tail she wore clipped to her overalls wriggled, as the clip on bunny ears bounced up and down.

"Smile!"

She said with a grin, suddenly she'd run towards him, closing the small space between the two she had just made from jerking at his fake, Ray's right hand would be loosely clenched as she neared him, bringing it back once she was close enough Ray would throw a right straight toward his left shoulder.

Her left hand brought down toward her middle section to gaurd just incase.

((Five))

371Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash's left hand begins trembling. The green ribbons of spirit energy spirals about him, appearing in steady pulses.

-Fzzzt-

-Fzzzt-

The man's eyes never left the two combatants.

He was watching... waiting...

372User 367130

Silver did just that. He grinned; his was what he wanted, and the solution would be simple. She was running in to close the small space between them. To stop her, he'd just have to do what one would do to stop a charging knight.

Attack her with the spear.

Since there wasn't much space between them, and not much time to react, there was a good chance that by extending his spear towards her like a thrust she would be impaled. Her momentum would do most of the damage.

((6))

373EveeKnight

"Oi." Meryl mutter, forming a small lump of plasma in her hand and tossing it at Dash, watching it splat on his back like someone had blown snot onto his parka. "Dont get any bright ideas."

Besides...why were they fighting? Wasn't someone supposed to annouce the fights are starting or something?

374[Na no da]

Her right hand still extended Ray would smack downwards toward the spears wooden part, clutching to it tightly, using her now steady momentum, she'd lean in toward the spear and lift herself, using his strength in weilding the spear plus the thrust lifting into the air, still holding to his spears wooden part.

Although, while she had commited the move, the spear would tear at her overalls, causeing the first strap to fall, revealing the black tube tob she wore underneath it.

"Aww, looks like I'll have to stich it up."

((six

I wonder if I did that right, just tell me if it's wrong. ^^;; ))

375Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash wouldn't pay much mind to the projectile that had struck him. He was too much into the fight.

The "plasma" would hit him, but not. There would be a splat, but quickly followed by a spark. It was as if a fly had strayed too close to a bug zapper. As it was now, his green aura would begin to manifest itself in the form of what looked to be electricity, but it would carry no charge.

Thick bolts of emerald light reticulated about him, lashing out in every direction. The pools of water at his feet would being to show ripples. It would now become quite appearant that Dash was gathering energy for something.

Something big...

376Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart remained on the Observation Deck for a little longer, the sight of Lenne in nothing but a towel haunting him. Laughing lightly at the comedy of it he turned to leave the deck. The fight between his team had started no doubt and it'd been long since the stage had been set. Making his way through the halls of the interior blimp he came to the access latter that would lead him to the fight.

Upon reaching the top he saw Silver already locked in combat, Meryl on the sidelines to offer support if needed, and another opposing member. After making his way to Meryl he relaxed tucking his hands in his pockets and watching Silver. He nudged Meryl lightly in a sort of small greeting not taking his eyes off the fight. Who knows, maybe this fight would be the one where Ryugin used a striker. Silver had two at his dispossal so without a doubt it would be something worth seeing.

Reinhart watched and waited, ready at a moments notice if needed.

377User 367130

((since the spear is entirly metal, I'd have to assume that you grabbed the shaft? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

She was still covered, so shreading her clothes didn't bother him in the slightest. Besides, he had some dangerously close added weight on his weapon. This was going to change.

Still grinning, he twisted the bottom half of the spear with a flick of the wrist. The spring-loaded weapon doubled in legnth almost instantaniously, carrying Ray with it. There was a good chance she would either be flung or fall off, but you never knew.

As an added precuation, he made a quick vertical smash downwards either on her or in another attempt to throw her off his weapon.

((seven))

378[Na no da]

Still holding onto his Weapon, Ray would bring her legs down to rest her toes against the metal while it flung out faster. She'd hold tight, only slipping just a bit due to the slick hold due to the drizzle.

Then the vertical smash, when he went to bring it down, Ray would let go of the spear quickly, pushing off with her feet, jumping toward him since now she was close enough to attack.

She'd extend her right leg, bending her foot so that if she made impact, her heel would come into contact with his shoulder.

((Seven))

379User 367130

Unfortunatly, even though the spear was about 15ft long, when he brough the spear a tad for the vertical strike, it would bring her in closer to him. Luckily, she wasn't right next to him, so there would be some time to react.

As long as it was, it would be awkward to move with her so close. He would immediatly retract his spear as it it the ground, leaning to the left. With his head ducked down, he would stick the blunt end of Dragoonair above her right leg. Doing so, the spear would hit her in the ribs.

((Eight. I'm great. smilies/icon_cool.gif ))

380[Na no da]

(( I'm to lazy to come up with an evade ^^;; ))

"Ow..."

Would be Ray's responce now hunched over on the ground, the blunt end had hit, and now Ray was standing there holding her side, she had breathed in and moved her mid section just barely enough to avoid the end, yet still being hit hurt, specially' when you were coming down.

Breathing in, she'd wince and stand upright once again, her smile still remained on her face, cause' Ray was just koul like that.

((eight.))

381User 367130

((I'm too lazy to type more than this. ^^))

This fight is a bit unfair for my tastes. She should at least have a weapon.

These were his thoughts, and yet he would grant her no quarter. The instant the blow hit, he luanched his assualt. If he could help it, he wouldn't let her get up all the way. He would jolt forward...

She's a martial arts master...

...and deliver a one-two kick aimed at her stomach in an attempt to knock her back over. The less she moved, the better.

...her hands and feet are her weapons. Remember that.

((nine))

382EveeKnight

Meryl nudged Cris back gently, watching Dash like a hawk, even through the pelting rain.

"Ttha ygu..." She muttered to Cris in her birth-language, remembering that he knew it somehow. "...I tdo'n kthin eh dshoul eb gdoin ttha...rya?"

She pouted slightly, her painted face looking a little sullen as water ran down it. "Yphooe...i swa ghopin ot tge esom nactio..."

383Supreme Jerk Commander

That Dash fellow, he's up to no good I tell ya what!

The parka wearing man stands still. Only two parts of his body would produce any physical movement. One would be his eyes that were tracking the combatants at center stage. The other would be his left arm, still in a tight fight and trembling. The same, however, couldn't be said for the area around Dash, which was very much alive with activity.

It was as if Dash were standing at the center of a fierce electrical storm. The pulses of green energy were steady and frequent. Thick bolts of ki would appear, rush to some random point on the man's body, then either spill off onto the ground or dissipate in the air. Meanwhile much smaller, but more numerous ribbons of energy would encircle the man within a radius of three feet. Their movements could be best described as controlled chaos. Sort of like a school of fish...

ENGAGED IN A FEEDING FRENZY!

Whiirrrr-FZZZT-Whiirrr-FZZZT-Whirrr-FZZZT-

Not yet...

384Cristopher Reinhart

"No, he shouldn't. it worries me."

Reinhart responded to her understanding her language quiet well thanks to some "help" he'd aquired way back when. If memory served him correctly it was his understanding of it that cuased her to almost slit his throat. Quite funny really. Turning to her he placed a hand on her shoulder gently.

"You'll get your chance, your abilities won't be limited to the sidelines alone."

Saying that he removed his hand and turned back to watch the fight and Dash ready to enter as a striker for Silver. That, or interupt Dash if he tried anything, though he would admit Dash's display was short of amusing.

385Vahn Fah

Walking down one of the halls, it'd been several hours already since he'd woken up in his room.

"....."

Sunstrike was deep asleep, so he didn't feel the need to rouse the red-head. He had left his quarters, going for a walk and just to basically clear his head.

His coat having gotten destroyed in his fight with Sieg, he wore nothing but casual clothing for the moment.

386EveeKnight

Meryl watched Cris' hand caress her shoulder, her painted face, grim and gritty, framing the leaf-green in her eyes as she looked up to him...

...Before looking away as he drew his hand away, over to Dash once more, business etching itself into her face again.

Biting her bottom lip for a moment, Meryl cricked her neck to the side - before crouching suddenly, her right hand moving behind her as her left reached out before her, her forearm bent to ninty-degrees with her index and middle figers outstretched.

"Fi eh smove..." She muttered to Cris, barely audibly over the sound of the pouring rain around them, "...Uyo kattc. L'il hcatc."

387[Na no da]

You've gotta prove him wrong Ray..

Ray would shake the thought for her head, her eyes on the man ahead of her as he charged her, Ray's stomach would tense ever so slightly, she'd allow just one kick, before he could plant the next, Ray would crouch down, leaning back just slightly tilting her head upwards.

Her hand would shoot out and pinch ahold of the man's achillies tendon, while the other was placed firmly against the ground below her.

((nine smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

388User 367130

"Gah!"

It was going well. His right foot hit as planned, but as he went for his left, he found that Ray had put a vice grip instead. He was in midair, and as with all things affected by gravity, what comes up....

THUD!

...must come crashing down. His back hit the ground hard as the rest of his body fell. As the achillies tendon was a rather sensitive area, there would be quite a bit of pain.

"Damnit...."

If there was one area Silver HATED to be restircted or grabbed, it was his legs and feet. This would be quite apparent by the glare he shot her.

He couldn't simply pull away, or he'd simply tear tissue. He would have gone to strike her with Dragoonair, but it was impossible to do so while keeping his leg steady. That and she might use it as a shield.

He had little choice. He took his right foot, all his weight on his slightly sore back, and kicked the arm she was balancing on. Hard. He was a dragoon, which easily made his kicks the strongest unarmed attack he had.

389Supreme Jerk Commander

The storms shifted.

The emerald maelstrom spiraled upwards, converging at a point several inches above Dash�s head. It was an implosion, resulting in a glow which was, to say the least, pretty damn spectacular. An experience that was short lived.

Dash�s knees bent.

The glowing mass of energy above his head would convert into a single massive bolt that snaked its way down to the man�s waist. There, it would fragment into two smaller bolts, one for each leg. The water beneath Dash�s feet would retreat in every which direction as if, for lack a more effective term, it had just been �scared shitless�.

A grin would cascade across the man�s face.

It�s time.

Dash�s kneeling form would then begin to behave erratically. It would shift, but not move, as if the man were frozen in that instance.

THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM!

One after the other, some unseen force would create heavy splashes. Each �splash� generated a mini geyser consisting of some combination of water and green coils of energy. They would rise up, one being created immediately after the last. When seen from above, the �geysers� would travel along a semi circle trajectory about 5� outside of the �safe zone�. They would be evenly spaced, looking suspiciously like� footprints?

BWISH!!!!!

At the location of the final geyser would be Dash. His own personal storm had fired up once more, lashing out wildly in every direction as if threatening to consume any who would get too close. At that time, the original kneeling image of Dash would have since distorted and faded away, a mere illusion created by the brain�s attempt to register the speed at which the man suddenly moved. The small geysers he formed would now begin to decend back to the ground and vanish in the order they appeared.

In a couple seconds time Dash had stopped his power up, moved away from the two people �watching� him, and had was now positioned so that he would be on the other side of Ray and Moonblade.

Would he linger there? Hell no, it was go time!

390[Na no da]

She smiled once again at the glare, her eyes sparkeling.

I'm sorry, but I've gotta do what I've gotta do.

She thought, but she wouldn't say till possably after the fight.

She was still holding onto the pressure point, when his kick came toward her, grinning, she'd squeeze her fingers against it even more, her fingernails began to press in as well. She was still crouched, and as his foot came toward her to kick at her arm, she'd raise her legs just slightly still holding the weight onto her arm, and holding onto his achillies.

She'd turn her body just slightly, so that once the foot was just close enough, she'd.. well......she'd sit on it.

((Ten. smilies/icon_gonk.gif ))

391EveeKnight

Meryl's eyes narrowed as the man seemed to move with the water...

Before suddenly flicking the fingers of her right hand down, tapping her belt. Her mouth moving as she did, no voice coming from her lips.

And all the way across the platform, Dash would feel someone tapping him on the shoulder, and a voice suddenly being whispered into his ear - "Peekaboo."

As soon as the plasma had hit him, splattering forcefully into the small of his back, it had melded into the fabric of his parka, becoming interwoven into the electrons binding the atoms of the cloth before his natural defenses had blown the majority of it away in a spitball of spiritual energy.

At least, he would've, had he actually concentrated on the small attack instead of being so absorbed by the fight. The spirtual attack had instead simply released the electrons from their physical prison within the plasma, forcing them beyond the cloth with the rainwater - and had become absorbed harmlessly into his body. It contacted his spinal nerve and traveling up into his brain, where it was injected into his brain by the same feeling which had warned him that he had been attacked. Now it rebounded about in his head, where Meryl wanted it, invading his entire thought process for the last few minutes.

In all intensive purposes, Meryl had infected Dash with her own electrical symbios.

Which meant she could, theoretically, play with his nervous system for a short while. Especially in the environment he was currently occupying.

Whereas normally the electrical signals would be lost before they reached his brain, his own spiritual energy gave the electrons continual boosts, recharging them again and again. Not only that, but their surroundings were saturated by elerctrical energy - they were flying through a thunderstorm, after all.

For all Dash would know, someone had just tapped him on the shoulder and spoken into his ear. It's what his nervous system had just told his brain. And it would feel so real it would be indistinguishable to the real thing.

And if a person was that powerful to actually touch him during that malstrom he was making, instinctual survival dictates...

...That he turn and look to see if they were there.

392Supreme Jerk Commander

Bleh.

Dash just sorta pauses for a moment as he hears jumbled static originating from his head. Well, it's not completely jumbled, he can make out the word: "Pee..."

?

Was his body telling him it was time to take a piss? Not in the middle of his striker attack! Something wasn't right here. Then came the tap, or something to his shoulder. Now he knew something was up. No way somebody could have snuck up on'em when he was moving THAT fast and not leave any sort of signature or sign. Unless they were invisible or something. Dash would remain outside the ring for now, and turn to see who/what was touching him.

393User 367130

He would have have been interested in Dash's electricity show, but he had other things to deal with at the moment. Silver gritted his teeth, now in a painful and awkward situation. It would hurt to do anything physically, but she was going to come off one way or another.

He would flip over to his stomach, legs twisting a bit so he could turn over. As quickly as he could, he would slam his spear into the ground and use it to lift himself up. At the same time, he would fling Ray by his trapped legs up into the air and smash them down to the ground, in an arching pattern.

If this was landed correctly, he would be strattled on top of Ray.

(Eleven. Time to kick it up a notch.)

394[Na no da]

Why didn't he just use his spear as a sort of crowbar to pry her off? She didn't understand, but then again she didn't have to.

As he twisted his body to buck her off, she'd slide along with the leg she sat on, still holding onto his achillies. Once he did the buck, Ray would be pushed off the sat-on-leg, and flung into the air. Smart move?

Not really.

With Ray still holding onto the achillies still, being moved in such the way he had would only cause' her to tear it, but Ray didn't want the man to stop moving and ruin her fun, so after squeezing it just enough she'd let go, and allow him to be placed

atop of her.

((Eleven))

395themightyjello

"Time up."

The narrator would do something... but he's busy with other things.

And lazy.

Very lazy.

396[Na no da]

Ray blinked as she heard the man call a times up. Grinning from ear to ear she'd pat his shoulder and look up at him.

" Okay, get up big boy."

She giggeled and pushed him off of her, rolling onto her side to sit and then stand up, getting to her feet, she'd woble just a bit, and hold out her hand to help up the man, that was, if he wasn't to prideful or what not.

"Good match, thanks for keeping me entertained."

She smiled.

If he took her hand, she'd help him up, bow, and walk off.

If he didn't well, she'd just walk off to go rest for a bit.

397User 367130

((GAH! Sorry 'bout that! I won't be on for a few days. Technically, my brothers the only one allowed on till wednesday due to the fact I'm on too much. T-T))

Owwww-Wow... that was quick.

Pain coursed through his foot as the bell was rung. He would have gotten off of her, but she was quicker to push him. It was pretty entertaining, so of course he would take her hand when it was offered. The match was over, so she was no longer a threat. There was no pride lost; she had a strong grip.

Smiling, he replied.

"Hey, I was just as entertained, if not more. We should do it again some time."

Of course, he wouldn't have possibly been able to jump, or even walk properly. Retunring the bow, he grinned as he limped off.

398themightyjello

(( Everyone is finally in agreement that we move things along towards the... ahem ...FINAL BATTLE! smilies/icon_scream.gif ))

Tdd tdd tdd.

Mr. Black tapped on the end of the microphone as he walked towards the center of the ring; the place where all the cameras could converge, even as some still trained upon the fighters as they walked to the sidelines, or stood and waited as the platform was beginning to lower back down to the body of the blimp.

The rain was beginning to lighten up, and on the horizon ahead of the blimp a few bright rays of sun could be seen piercing through the clouds.

"Ladies, gentlemen, and the diseased runoff of society! Humans, non-humans, demi-humans, meta-humans, rodents, undead, and ro-bots!"

He spoke loudly and boistrously into the microphone, even as water still dripped from the end of it and ran down his face from the rain that had poured down so relentlessly only a minute before. With a swift motion with his free hand, the man pointed towards the fore of the blimp, and the setting sun in the distance, just over the mountains.

"As the Creation Industries Blimp approaches the end of its journey, the famed Leviathan Stadium, I am pleased to announce the winners of the semi-final bouts!"

A man in an orange rain poncho ran over from the sidelines, where he had convened with the three judges. In his hand was a small white envelope that held the scores of the past two fights. Without delay he handed this over, and then ran back to the side, offcamera.

"And the judges' scores: Team Glacier - an average of 17 and one quarter points. Team B-Lar-gh - an average of 15 and two-thirds points. Team Ryugin - an average of 15 points. Team Black in Action - an average of 14 and two-thirds points."

He paused for a moment, folding the envelope and tucking it away in his pocket before he continued.

"Congratulations team Glacier and team Ryugin. These two teams will be advancing to fight for first place in the Leviathan Stadium arena. Good luck, team B-Lar-gh and team Black in Action. These two teams will be matched agianst each other to determine third place."

399themightyjello

On the horizon, as the blimp passed over the tops of the mountains, the Leviathan Stadium was finally visible in the distance.

Within half an hour the blimp would begin to circle around for its approach...